and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n who_o d._n m._n will_v patronize_v against_o both_o protestant_n and_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o homily_n ascribe_v to_o augustine_n dicitur_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n not_o only_a bishop_n but_o other_o church-ruler_n be_v likewise_o understand_v and_o again_o see_v angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n whosoever_o whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o laic_a frequent_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n deserve_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o aretas_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o call_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o angel_n and_o primasius_n apoc._n say_v by_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o guide_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rule_v in_o particular_a church_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n and_o 2._o again_o both_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o thus_o their_o main_a scripture-argument_n even_o the_o father_n be_v judge_n go_v to_o ruin_v §_o 13._o yea_o the_o more_o sagacious_a of_o our_o adversary_n well_o perceive_v that_o neither_o this_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o support_v their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o petavius_n never_o attempt_v to_o bring_v his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n add_v hereto_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n burnet_n 310._o as_o for_o the_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o sacramental_a action_n as_o the_o high_a of_o sacred_a performance_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v these_o who_o be_v empower_v for_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n to_o who_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n sake_n the_o chief_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o curb_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o other_o presbyter_n and_o especial_o to_o try_v and_o ordain_v entrant_n and_o to_o oversee_v direct_v and_o admonish_v such_o as_o bear_v office_n and_o i_o more_o willing_o incline_v to_o believe_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o office_n since_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v also_o use_v promiscuous_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n where_o he_o plain_o contradict_v dr._n pearson_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o ignatius_n large_o plead_v for_o the_o accurate_a distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o century_n deny_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v distinct_a order_n and_o final_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o so_o real_o denude_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o degree_n he_o leave_v he_o but_o more_o clear_o elsewhere_o i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o 331._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n next_o in_o our_o second_o conference_n the_o power_n give_v to_o churchman_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v double_a the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine-right_a in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a sharer_n both_o be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o of_o appoint_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o society_n and_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture-precept_n and_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v clear_o show_v they_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o divine_a original_a and_o so_o be_v as_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o in_o what_o mould_n she_o will_n a_o presbyter_n acknowledge_v even_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la 1._o be_v equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a order_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n §_o 14._o to_o which_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n a_o man_n so_o distemper_v with_o extreme_a passion_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o he_o make_v 11._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 4._o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n with_o their_o golden_a crown_n a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n in_o council_n for_o golden_a crown_n or_o mitre_n he_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o even_o he_o assert_n on_o act_n 11._o 30._o &_o philip._n 1._o 1._o that_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v but_o bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n this_o he_o at_o large_a confirm_v and_o so_o real_o overthrow_v prelacy_n when_o he_o will_v fain_o establish_v it_o join_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o grand_a antiprelatick_a principle_n viz._n that_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o the_o hierarchick_n phrase_v it_o without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n or_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n &_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n and_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v nothing_o save_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n section_n vi._n our_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n confirm_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o immediate_a ancestor_n moreover_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n than_o that_o know_a scripture_n act_v 20._o 17_o 28._o they_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n not_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o paul_n send_v for_o which_o some_o will_v support_v from_o the_o 18_o ver_fw-la from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 19_o verse_n 10._o from_o his_o come_n into_o asia_n he_o have_v be_v most_o in_o ephesus_n he_o may_v true_o say_v so_o much_o though_o the_o ephesian_n only_o have_v be_v present_a but_o suppose_v he_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o we_o be_v at_o no_o loss_n the_o question_n be_v if_o he_o give_v not_o though_o among_o other_o the_o title_n of_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o these_o he_o send_v for_o verse_n 17._o and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n they_o yet_o object_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n viz._n that_o paul_n call_v together_o to_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a to_n but_o as_o for_o his_o seem_v here_o to_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n this_o scripture_n where_o they_o get_v both_o name_n and_o which_o iraeneus_n have_v then_o in_o his_o view_n and_o his_o frequent_a promiscuous_a use_v of_o these_o name_n persuade_v i_o that_o he_o only_o respect_v the_o 17_o and_o 28_o verse_n and_o so_o take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n synonimical_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o his_o add_v of_o the_o neighbour_n town_n to_o ephesus_n may_v flow_v from_o his_o inadvertency_n whereat_o no_o attentive_a reader_n of_o irenaeus_n 4._o will_v marvel_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o version_n for_o the_o original_a of_o iraeneus_n we_o have_v not_o because_o these_o elder_n their_o belong_v to_o
one_o ordination_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n final_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o show_v how_o timothy_n can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v a_o superior_a §_o 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o perverseness_n of_o bellarmine_n 15._o affirm_v that_o hilary_n say_v only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a election_n but_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o consecration_n or_o episcopal_a ordination_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o hilary_n express_a say_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o even_a timothy_n be_v of_o no_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o whole_a primacy_n consist_v in_o his_o mere_a be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n as_o hilary_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o so_o as_o he_o do_v also_o all-along_a through_o the_o forecited_n passage_n explain_v full_o his_o calling_n the_o bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o object_n and_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o either_o mere_a priority_n of_o ordination_n or_o seniority_n yield_v thus_o hierome_n also_o understand_v this_o title_n who_o scriptor_n call_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o assert_n erat_fw-la that_o any_o priority_n peter_n have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o age_n only_o which_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o make_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n take_v but_o another_o place_n of_o hilary_n by_o angel_n say_v he_o 10._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n who_o be_v man_n be_v challenge_v for_o not_o reprove_v the_o people_n or_o commend_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o because_o sin_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o token_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n her_o head_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v free_a but_o cover_v with_o a_o vail_n and_o she_o have_v not_o power_n to_o speak_v because_o the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n person_n she_o ought_v therefore_o because_o of_o the_o original_a of_o transgression_n appear_v subject_a before_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n here_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o hilary_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o every_o congregation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n frequent_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n be_v only_o such_o congregational_a pastor_n from_o which_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o when_o any_o in_o these_o early_a time_n have_v the_o name_n bishop_n more_o peculiar_o give_v they_o yet_o the_o primacy_n can_v be_v but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o nominal_a which_o be_v fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o athenian_a archons_n petavius_n therefore_o 12._o to_o shield_v his_o cause_n from_o so_o deadly_a blow_n do_v his_o outmost_a to_o discredit_v these_o commentary_n and_o make_v their_o author_n some_o obscure_a fellow_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o hilary_n the_o luciferian_a he_o bring_v two_o passage_n thereof_o that_o show_v their_o author_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o hilary_n desert_v but_o may_v he_o not_o have_v be_v of_o that_o communion_n when_o he_o write_v the_o commentary_n and_o yet_o desert_v it_o afterward_o this_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v not_o to_o disprove_v but_o whosoever_o this_o author_n be_v or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n know_v neither_o be_v we_o hurt_v nor_o the_o hierarchick_n help_v thereby_o his_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_o great_a be_v cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o ayx_n blondellum_fw-la no_o mean_a conventicle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n afterward_o the_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n eccles._n and_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n pelagiani_n give_v these_o commentary_n to_o hilary_n a_o roman_a deacon_n and_o stout_a opposer_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v strong_a for_o augustine_n often_o than_o once_o attribute_n these_o commentary_n to_o hilary_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o petavius_n know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o all_o his_o cavil_n but_o only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v find_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v wherefore_o he_o afterward_o 1._o excogitat_v more_o quibble_n to_o darken_v and_o deprave_v this_o author_n and_o chief_o strive_v to_o make_v hilary_n speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o right_n of_o seniority_n and_o against_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o any_o decease_a bishop_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o when_o hilary_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o die_v the_o next_o or_o follow_v succeed_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o year_n or_o ordination_n but_o any_o of_o they_o indefinite_o take_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n become_v unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n the_o method_n be_v alter_v and_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o order_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o support_v which_o gloss_n he_o bring_v hierome_n saying_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n name_v one_o elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o bishop_n as_o if_o hierome_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o alexandria_n alone_o and_o to_o instance_n therein_o that_o prelacy_n come_v not_o soon_o to_o any_o growth_n or_o as_o if_o hierome_n and_o hilary_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o its_o be_v of_o humane_a original_a and_o yet_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o rise_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o prolix_a discourse_n on_o this_o theme_n be_v only_o a_o train_n of_o mere_a cavil_n and_o cloud_n too_o thin_a and_o airy_a to_o feed_v a_o very_a chamaeleon_n all_o which_o be_v quite_o dissolve_v and_o disappear_v if_o we_o but_o look_v into_o one_o small_a parcel_n of_o hilary_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o method_n be_v alter_v then_o the_o bishop_n who_o desert_n raise_v he_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o vote_n of_o many_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n for_o this_o clause_n be_v of_o design_n insert_v by_o hilary_n to_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a method_n of_o come_v to_o the_o primacy_n proclaim_v that_o as_o after_o the_o change_n suffrage_n and_o election_n be_v use_v so_o before_o this_o change_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o custom_n with_o this_o the_o jesuit_n darr_v not_o engage_v nor_o with_o hilary_n make_v the_o ordination_n of_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o his_o make_v timothy_n only_o a_o presbyter_n his_o place_v all_o the_o essence_n or_o constitutive_a of_o a_o bishop_n in_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n of_o the_o college_n his_o give_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v he_o never_o adventure_n once_o in_o the_o least_o to_o handle_v wherefore_o sure_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o spend_v both_o pain_n and_o brain_n for_o the_o sole_a production_n of_o a_o bulkish_a nothing_o §_o 3._o to_o hilary_n i_o add_v chrysostome_n which_o theoplylact_v his_o real_a epitomator_n transcribe_v after_o say_v he_o etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o describe_v they_o declare_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o from_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v omit_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n he_o descend_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n see_v that_o also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o care_n or_o government_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n alone_o they_o be_v superior_a and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o only_o more_o than_o the_o other_o where_o he_o clear_o overthrow_v all_o their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o that_o to_o some_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v most_o
foot_n you_o onght_n also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o every_o apostle_n yea_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n §_o 8._o and_o write_v to_o euagrius_n i_o hear_v say_v hierome_n there_o be_v one_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o apostle_n clear_o teach_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o how_o can_v a_o server_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o prefer_v himself_o to_o these_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v you_o will_v require_v a_o proof_n hear_v a_o testimony_n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n will_v you_o have_v another_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o church_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o may_v contentious_o plead_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n here_o also_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o then_o produce_v the_o 1_o to_o titus_n and_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o 14._o neglect_n not_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytry_n and_o 1_o peter_n 4_o and_o 1._o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o and_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v viz_o that_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o that_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n write_v long_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o from_o the_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o notticeable_a be_v d._n m_n extreme_a stubborness_n and_o aversion_n from_o truth_n who_o will_v force_v hierome_n to_o introduce_v bishop_n present_o after_o that_o schism_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o according_o as_o his_o bad_a cause_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o hierome_n testimony_n whole_o smuther_v it_o and_o indeed_o all_o hitherto_o who_o have_v adventure_v to_o grapple_v therewith_o have_v be_v conquer_v thereby_o yea_o even_a bellarmine_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n hierome_n endeavour_v say_v the_o jesuit_n 15._o to_o conclude_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n find_v another_o way_n to_o be_v even_o with_o hierome_n but_o by_o arraign_v he_o as_o fraught_v with_o self-repugnancy_n levity_n and_o instability_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v hierome_n a_o favourer_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v only_o so_o many_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o make_v that_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o hierome_n but_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o after_o this_o viz._n the_o writing_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o every_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o shall_v divide_v it_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n still_o give_v to_o one_o elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v create_v a_o general_n or_o the_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o name_v he_o archdeacon_n on_o these_o word_n d._n m._n triumph_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v who_o govern_v the_o whole_a society_n this_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n cut_v off_o that_o imaginary_a interval_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n where_o he_o forge_v a_o gloss_n no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n who_o example_n of_o a_o army_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o adduce_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o presbyter_n or_o nominate_v bishop_n entrance_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o no_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n be_v beyond_o scruple_n clear_a from_o hierome_n present_a scope_n who_o introduce_v this_o ancient_a alexandrian_a practice_n to_o clear_a and_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o according_a to_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o write_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n haddit_n d._n m._n peruse_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 274._o he_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o both_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o this_o alexandrian_a bishop_n be_v only_o perform_v by_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o original_a of_o hierome_n '_o s_z exsors_fw-la potestas_fw-la any_o power_n he_o mention_n in_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v by_o hierome_n attribute_v not_o to_o any_o episcopal_a institution_n but_o to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n continue_v hierome_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v here_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n d._n m._n dream_n they_o find_v a_o fine_a distinction_n make_v by_o hierome_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o first_o they_o must_v make_v a_o unseasonable_a antiptosis_fw-la and_o compel_v hierome_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v profess_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o identity_n with_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o to_o reach_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o the_o petulant_a deacon_n and_o contrary_a final_o to_o hierome_n most_o clear_a and_o most_o frequent_o repeat_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o both_o office_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n then_o to_o dream_v with_o the_o jesuit_n that_o in_o these_o word_n hierome_n make_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v here_o only_o assert_v that_o in_o all_o place_n rome_n except_v where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o depress_v and_o the_o deacon_n more_o raise_v than_o in_o other_o church_n even_o then_o in_o his_o time_n a_o presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v aught_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v save_v ordination_n alone_o this_o his_o design_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o equality_n with_o bishop_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compesce_fw-la the_o insolency_n of_o the_o deacon_n hierome_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n prosecute_v and_o have_v again_o cite_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v contain_v in_o i._n e._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n otherways_o a_o deacon_n be_v also_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o hierome_n have_v cross_v his_o own_o design_n by_o the_o very_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o mind_v to_o compass_v it_o and_o have_v add_v some_o other_o topic_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n nunc_fw-la animus_fw-la opus_fw-la aenaeae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pectore_fw-la firmo_fw-la all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o complice_n will_v present_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o solamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la soeios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la malorum_fw-la their_o attaques_n be_v no_o less_o on_o hierome_n than_o we_o wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n 15._o to_o involve_v hierome_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o make_v he_o propugn_v prelacy_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n but_o
chief_o the_o jesuit_n and_o last_o in_o the_o rear_n come_v d._n m._n conclude_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n but_o junius_n 1213._o answer_v that_o their_o conclusion_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o say_v he_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o particular_a between_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a officer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o under_o the_o new_a but_o in_o common_a show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o the_o church-officer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o christian_a church_n moreover_o continues_z junius_z though_o we_o shall_v give_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v particular_a yet_o their_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v see_v hierome_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n polity_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o question_n now_o be_v about_o hierome_n sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o this_o in_o hierome_n mind_n be_v not_o hierarchick_a but_o a_o mere_a parity_n of_o pastor_n junius_n already_o evince_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_n at_o more_o length_n overthrow_v this_o their_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n and_o demonstrat_n that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o hierome_n only_o ecclesiastic_a custom_n of_o some_o antiquity_n be_v mean_v &_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o along_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o presbyter_n above_o a_o deacon_n because_o of_o his_o identity_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o so_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o plain_a meaning_n continue_v dr._n stillingfleet_n then_o of_o jerome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comparison_n run_v not_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n under_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levite_n under_o they_o as_o the_o other_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n answer_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v viz._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o deacon_n answer_v to_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o between_o the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v alike_o both_o in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o unhappy_o those_o argument_n succeed_v which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n to_o endeavour_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o parallel_n superiority_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o viz_o that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o take_v up_o from_o analogy_n to_o the_o temple_n other_o passage_n of_o jerome_n they_o also_o study_v to_o abuse_v but_o these_o now_o handle_v be_v the_o most_o specious_a but_o of_o such_o allegatâ—ons_n out_o of_o jerome_n hear_v the_o same_o dr._n seq_fw-fr and_o among_o all_o these_o fifteen_o testimony_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n out_o of_o jerome_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o do_v find_v it_o upon_o any_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v some_o passage_n may_v have_v a_o more_o favourable_a aspect_n towards_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o his_o other_o write_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v from_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a passage_n or_o from_o design_v and_o set_v discourse_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o picture_n may_v be_v best_a take_v when_o in_o haste_n of_o other_o business_n he_o pass_v by_o we_o give_v only_o a_o glance_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o when_o he_o purposely_o and_o design_o sit_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v he_o add_v that_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n where_o he_o express_o declare_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n transcribe_v often_o out_o of_o other_o without_o set_v down_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o most_o dishonest_a therefore_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o loyolites_n and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o prelatist_n their_o associate_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o above_o all_o man_n that_o of_o d._n m._n who_o beside_o all_o this_o his_o foul_a deal_n follow_v bayly_n the_o jesuite_n have_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o lay_v before_o his_o reader_n in_o â—nglish_fw-fr so_o much_o as_o one_o scrape_v or_o particle_n of_o what_o the_o reform_a bring_v from_o jerome_n against_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o hierarchick_a advocat_n which_o in_o d._n m._n be_v the_o most_o certain_a product_n of_o both_o extreme_a disingenuity_n &_o diffidence_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v both_o their_o credit_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o shall_v reckon_v most_o estimable_a to_o such_o dream_n as_o even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o romanist_n either_o act_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o compel_v by_o its_o power_n have_v condemn_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o bishop_n jewel_n dr._n morton_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n renounce_v and_o explode_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n and_o dr._n forbes_n 130._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n yield_v that_o hierome_n be_v all_o one_o with_o aërius_n in_o this_o that_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o at_o all_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v entire_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o medina_n some_o whereof_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o benedictus_n justinianus_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n how_o then_o be_v all_o these_o doctor_n sit_v in_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n shall_v they_o chastise_v and_o brand_v these_o most_o partial_a and_o disingenuous_a dealer_n we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o other_o hierarchick_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o sometime_o discover_v both_o their_o disingenuity_n and_o true_a sentiment_n so_o palpable_o as_o if_o they_o have_v express_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n dr._n pearson_n though_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o censeatur_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o hierome_n have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o presbytry_n and_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o make_v it_o well_o nigh_o equal_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o hierome_n be_v self_n repugnant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o petavius_n though_o the_o most_o pertinacious_a wrangler_n of_o all_o the_o society_n grant_v etc._n that_o hierome_n make_v presbyter_n well_o nigh_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o say_v the_o jesuit_n or_o entire_o their_o equal_v being_n inferior_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o tribuit_fw-la that_o according_a to_o hierome_n mind_n mere_a custom_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v appointment_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n any_o power_n they_o have_v either_o in_o rule_v the_o church_n or_o external_a government_n and_o be_v thing_n bring_v to_o this_o pass_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o sorry_a remainder_n petavius_n make_v
that_o be_v elder_n these_o order_v and_o determine_v every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o person_n in_o it_o next_o they_o be_v the_o three_o parnassus_n or_o deacon_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a all_o the_o presbyter_n say_v the_o learned_a le_fw-fr moyne_n etc._n take_v not_o on_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o preach_v and_o expon_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v take_v up_o in_o serve_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n search_v into_o scandal_n visit_v the_o sick_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n profit_n but_o the_o business_n of_o preach_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o presbyter_n hence_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bishop_n perpetual_o preach_v which_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n do_v not_o except_o they_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a presbyter_n most_o memorable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n sirmundus_n etc._n ancient_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n only_a and_o no_o other_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a province_n and_o work_n it_o be_v afterward_o though_o not_o alike_o soon_o every_o where_o allow_v to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v this_o be_v soon_a begin_v in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o pierius_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o who_o preach_v while_o they_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o now_o judge_n though_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v adduce_v but_o what_o be_v just_a now_o bring_v from_o these_o profound_o learn_v and_o most_o unsuspected_a arbiter_n if_o the_o regimen_n and_o way_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n most_o opposite_a to_o a_o terrene_a domination_n prelatical_a grandor_n and_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o preterscripturall_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n if_o she_o than_o enjoy_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n if_o then_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o reciprocal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n and_o final_o if_o the_o primitive_a way_n be_v not_o entire_o one_o with_o that_o of_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbytry_n hence_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v how_o odd_a and_o grievous_a alteration_n be_v make_v both_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o term_n and_o in_o the_o office_n they_o have_v primitive_o signify_v in_o scripture_n in_o yea_o even_o after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n wherever_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a church-officer_n always_o signify_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o srcrament_n pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n we_o find_v also_o the_o word_n presbyter_n take_v as_o its_o equivalent_a denote_v this_o very_a thing_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a the_o word_n presbyter_n signify_v no_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n but_o only_o one_o who_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o ruling_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o some_o also_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o presbyter_n design_v the_o ministry_n there_o be_v then_o few_o or_o no_o theological_a school_n be_v train_v up_o for_o the_o office_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bishop_n or_o parochial_a pastor_n and_o according_o while_n assist_v they_o therein_o but_o this_o be_v only_o accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o roll_a presbyter_n afterwards_o there_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n office_n invent_v who_o chief_a work_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v any_o flock_n or_o congregation_n and_o yet_o be_v repute_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o flock_n which_o be_v a_o complete_a contradiction_n his_o province_n be_v main_o to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v over_o a_o multitude_n of_o both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n he_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n another_o office_n epual_o new_a and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o prime_a antiquity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o semipastor_n or_o half_a minister_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o pastoral_a power_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n and_o substitute_n of_o another_o and_o he_o they_o call_v the_o presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v well_o nigh_o entire_o abolish_v and_o forget_v the_o like_a chrysostome_n 14._o observe_v of_o the_o deacon_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o deacon_n as_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o the_o ancient_n while_o sometime_o they_o violent_a the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o favour_v what_o in_o their_o owned_a time_n be_v obtain_v and_o at_o other_o time_n while_n either_o out_o of_o design_n and_o freedom_n or_o casual_o they_o light_v on_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v most_o perplex_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o afford_v no_o small_a ground_n of_o wrangle_a and_o disputation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o such_o immutation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o day_n it_o be_v slow_a and_o apparent_o plausible_a like_o the_o weed_n which_o at_o length_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v groun_n up_o yet_o its_o act_n of_o grow_v you_o shall_v never_o perceive_v this_o alteration_n as_o even_o spanhemius_fw-la f._n 166._o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n observe_v begin_v first_o in_o great_a city_n and_o beside_o the_o general_a occasion_n or_o rather_o pretext_n for_o it_o which_o we_o already_o note_v there_o be_v this_o colour_n more_o peculiar_a to_o great_a city_n in_o rome_n for_o example_n though_o there_o be_v christian_n sufficient_a to_o make_v up_o several_a ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o at_o some_o special_a time_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o place_n and_o according_o be_v account_v but_o one_o church_n this_o may_v occasion_v the_o make_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o particular_a moderator_n among_o the_o pastor_n who_o get_v some_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o at_o these_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n appear_v &_o speak_v most_o and_o in_o time_n get_v the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n all_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o only_o a_o mere_a prostasy_n he_o must_v nixt_v have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n the_o parochial_a pastor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o lesser_a city_n be_v next_o to_o be_v invade_v this_o fermentation_n which_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o still_o grow_v until_o all_o be_v sour_v suell_v especial_o and_o be_v most_o operative_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n whereof_o in_o the_o three_o century_n they_o have_v a_o good_a space_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n until_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d then_o so_o much_o favour_v they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o make_v some_o of_o they_o their_o chamberlain_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o this_o time_n the_o alteration_n of_o both_o government_n and_o worship_n be_v certain_o not_o asleep_o little_o promove_v for_o nothing_o then_o reign_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o contention_n &_o ambition_n they_o be_v not_o content_a continous_a he_o with_o the_o former_a edifice_n but_o build_v large_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n but_o when_o through_o too_o much_o liberty_n we_o fall_v into_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o envy_v and_o backbite_v another_o when_o we_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o ourselves_o with_o word_n as_o with_o sword_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o people_n against_o people_n be_v dash_v one_o on_o another_o exercise_v strife_n and_o tumult_n when_o deceit_n and_o guile_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wickedness_n when_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v how_o to_o please_v god_n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n impious_o we_o imagine_v that_o human_a affair_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guide_v by_o divine_a providence_n we_o daily_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n when_o our_o pastor_n have_v despise_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n strive_v mutual_o with_o one_o another_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o how_o to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o strife_n
still_v fleet_n 6._o and_o among_o many_o other_o these_o his_o word_n be_v most_o observable_a for_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n make_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v add_v say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagram_n make_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_n set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarenceaulx_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n and_o must_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o to_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o crooked_a stick_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o divers_a century_n bishop_n be_v nothing_o like_o what_o they_o be_v now_o either_o in_o exercise_v civil_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o term_n bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o equivocal_a it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n want_v not_o her_o own_o blemish_n which_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o her_o doctor_n who_o still_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n on_o which_o they_o never_o found_v the_o episcopal_a superiority_n hence_o this_o their_o argument_n carry_v nothing_o of_o cogency_n section_n vi._n the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n prove_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o our_o antagonist_n to_o illustrate_v and_o corroborat_fw-la this_o their_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n they_o adduce_v the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n who_o be_v for_o this_o his_o judgement_n of_o presbytry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o arrianism_n condemn_v and_o count_v heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o epiphanius_n censure_v aërius_n not_o only_o for_o his_o be_v anti-episcopal_a and_o as_o he_o believe_v because_o arrian_n but_o also_o for_o his_o reject_v of_o lent_n set_v and_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o for_o denial_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o either_o pure_a antiquity_n join_v with_o epiphanius_n in_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o foppery_n or_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o he_o therein_o than_o our_o prelatist_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_n be_v concern_v to_o reflect_v better_o of_o how_o little_a weight_n their_o argument_n from_o the_o ancient_n press_v their_o unwarrantable_a addition_n can_v be_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o sound_a antiquity_n consent_v not_o to_o epiphanius_n while_o he_o urge_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o anti-scriptural_a fiction_n we_o return_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o choice_a of_o the_o ancient_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o prelacy_n the_o judgement_n of_o hierom_n be_v so_o well_o know_v herein_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n etc._n acknowledge_v that_o hierom_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n yea_o not_o byforce_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o cause_n hierome_n judgement_n say_v saravia_n etc._n be_v private_a all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o aërius_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v his_o argument_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o hierome_n accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n 27._o self-contradiction_n 25._o and_o prevarication_n 34._o and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n etc._n sharp_o reprove_v thomas_n waldensis_n another_o papist_n who_o have_v intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o presbytry_n out_o of_o hierome_n there_o de_fw-fr castro_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o be_v true_o for_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n conclude_v against_o waldensis_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v another_o way_n take_v to_o answer_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n for_o presbytry_n and_o at_o length_n flat_o oppose_v himself_o to_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierome_n though_o both_o very_a holy_a and_o learned_a and_o medina_n another_o champion_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n assert_n the_o same_o of_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aërius_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmine_n etc._n be_v very_o displease_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o bring_v hierome_n over_o to_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o task_n he_o only_o fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o set_v hierome_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o the_o like_a success_n have_v another_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n who_o like_o bellarmine_n attempt_v to_o draw_v hierome_n to_o his_o faction_n bayly_n the_o jesuit_n 23._o and_o yet_o with_o these_o the_o most_o disingenous_a of_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o loyolites_n some_o call_a protestant_n stick_v not_o warm_o to_o join_v themselves_o and_o plead_v for_o a_o patrociny_n to_o their_o cause_n from_o hierome_n §_o 3._o yea_o not_o only_o be_v hierome_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n anent_o episcopacy_n with_o aërius_n but_o also_o as_o even_o the_o jesuit_n medina_n acknowledge_v the_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a primitive_a doctor_n and_o in_o special_a ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theodoretus_n oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la this_o their_o opinion_n say_v medina_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o aërius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wicklef_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v have_v to_o they_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v always_o condemn_v in_o these_o man_n as_o heretical_a because_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n many_o papist_n and_o other_o prelatist_n can_v away_o with_o this_o medina_n free_a deal_n and_o use_v many_o shift_n to_o refute_v he_o and_o draw_v these_o father_n to_o their_o party_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o rivet_n 286._o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v their_o answer_n colle_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot_n 319_o 323_o 324._o they_o shall_v present_o perceive_v that_o all_o their_o distinction_n be_v most_o pitiful_a elusion_n and_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o father_n be_v no_o less_o presbyterian_a than_o aërius_n although_o they_o accommodat_fw-la themselves_z to_o the_o custom_n then_o receive_v lest_o for_o a_o matter_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v our_o opposite_n herein_o but_o espouse_v what_o the_o romanist_n in_o who_o any_o ingenuity_n remain_v have_v long_o since_o disow_v §_o 4._o but_o though_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o only_a fit_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a for_o aërius_n to_o prove_v the_o idenity_n of_o the_o two_o have_v adduce_v a_o parallel_n of_o many_o particular_n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v nothing_o of_o these_o to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n except_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o yield_v therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o have_v power_n to_o baptise_v to_o occupy_v the_o chair_n and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o divine_a worship_n our_o antagonist_n therefore_o offer_v to_o vouch_v the_o prelacy_n they_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n promise_v much_o more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v for_o what_o pray_v be_v this_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o ordination_n compare_v with_o what_o they_o covet_v and_o pretend_v to_o support_v by_o epiphanius_n his_o authority_n i_o mean_v the_o both_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n epiphanius_n his_o unjust_a deal_n towards_o aërius_n be_v most_o palpable_a for_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o aërius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o
all_o man_n agree_v that_o this_o nation_n viz._n scotland_n have_v palladius_n their_o first_o bishop_n from_o pope_n celestine_n and_o again_o antistes_fw-la thus_o you_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o refuse_v these_o who_o allege_v that_o sedulius_n the_o christian_a poet_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n so_o much_o extol_v have_v for_o his_o master_n hildebert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o see_v even_o sedulius_n himself_o lave_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n how_o can_v he_o have_v have_v for_o his_o master_n hildebert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o scot_n see_v there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n yet_o ordain_v in_o scotland_n and_o palladius_n be_v without_o debate_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o express_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o our_o country_n all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o before_o palladius_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v without_o any_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o as_o fordun_n have_v it_o primitiva_fw-la before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n the_o scot_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v only_a presbyter_n or_o monk_n and_o johannes_n major_n erudiebantur_fw-la say_v the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o bishop_n and_o hector_n boethius_n etc._n palladius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o who_o exercise_v any_o hierarchical_a power_n among_o the_o scot_n be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o before_o their_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o culdee_n add_v hereto_o the_o know_a testimony_n of_o buchanan_n and_o of_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n to_o pass_v over_o say_v he_o 134._o that_o most_o silly_a '_o fable_n of_o the_o three_o archflamin_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o flamen_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o britain_n before_o palladius_n who_o be_v by_o the_o english_a themselves_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n or_o if_o either_o the_o briton_n or_o english_a have_v any_o let_v they_o name_v they_o and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o flourish_v §_o 3._o yea_o so_o clear_a be_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o elude_v when_o they_o can_v clide_v it_o than_o as_o torniellus_n in_o another_o case_n say_v of_o bellarmine_n to_o endeavour_v the_o penetrate_a of_o a_o most_o firm_a wall_n and_o cast_v the_o history_n about_o forty_o of_o our_o ancient_a scotish_n king_n as_o a_o forge_a legend_n among_o these_o be_v loyd_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n but_o both_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v nervous_o refute_v by_o the_o learned_a sir_n george_n mâ—kenzie_n advocate_n and_o that_o their_o main_a purpose_n and_o undertake_n be_v utter_o desperate_a he_o make_v soon_o appear_v and_o though_o say_v he_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o settle_v here_o before_o the_o year_n 503_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n viz._n that_o be_v bring_v against_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o scotish_n primitive_a church-government_n for_o the_o culdee_n may_v have_v be_v settle_v before_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o few_o syllable_n he_o demonstrat_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o his_o ultimat_fw-la design_n have_v only_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o cost_n but_o sir_n george_n be_v too_o sagacious_a not_o to_o foresee_v that_o from_o the_o mutual_a struggle_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o presbytry_n be_v the_o primitive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o prelatical_a fury_n judge_v himself_o concern_v in_o credit_n to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o attempt_v the_o stop_v of_o such_o a_o inference_n wherefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o perth_n prefix_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o scotland_n he_o make_v several_a assay_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n say_v he_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o very_a few_o laic_n in_o all_o our_o country_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o nor_o with_o one_o even_o of_o these_o few_o who_o have_v value_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n seem_v mean_a we_o gain_v notwithstanding_o a_o most_o sufficient_a argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v our_o able_a adversary_n value_v it_o so_o much_o yea_o sir_n george_n himself_o clear_o acknowledge_v this_o while_o he_o say_v and_o what_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o think_v of_o their_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o value_v much_o since_o this_o which_o they_o value_v so_o little_a be_v think_v of_o such_o force_n by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o whole_a book_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o 44_o king_n and_o the_o offend_a a_o nation_n of_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o thou_o the_o laic_n have_v neither_o value_v nor_o hear_v it_o seeing_z as_o himself_z grant_n blondel_n with_o who_o join_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a writer_n urge_v it_o hence_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v by_o both_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o consequence_n for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o the_o advocate_n bring_v nothing_o save_o what_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o any_o ingenious_a man_n as_o for_o example_n since_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o who_o ordain_v our_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o we_o have_v presbyter_n or_o culdee_n wherein_o as_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o give_v we_o what_o be_v impertinent_a thereto_o and_o contradict_v moreover_o these_o our_o historian_n who_o credit_n he_o so_o excellent_o vindicat_o see_v as_o we_o hear_v they_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o ancient_a anti-diocesan_a practice_n be_v the_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o when_o our_o historian_n say_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o icolm-kill_a have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o beda_n observe_v more_o inusitato_n after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o yet_o he_o compare_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o that_o of_o a_o king_n who_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o mother_n who_o make_v her_o son_n a_o churchman_n now_o if_o it_o be_v any_o strange_a or_o surprise_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n by_o his_o congé_fw-fr d'eslire_fw-la to_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n or_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o educate_v her_o son_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o procure_v some_o place_n for_o he_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n and_o late_a historian_n say_v the_o advocate_n meet_v with_o these_o ambigous_a word_n in_o our_o annal_n designatus_fw-la electus_n ordinatus_fw-la be_v by_o a_o mistake_n induce_v to_o appropriate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v take_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o ordination_n provide_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o annal_n speak_v of_o one_o churchman_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o moreover_o he_o know_v sufficient_o that_o the_o best_a record_n of_o our_o country_n express_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n and_o so_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o room_n for_o tergiversation_n bede_n be_v one_o of_o these_o author_n who_o create_v they_o so_o much_o vexation_n for_o speak_v of_o icolm-kill_a the_o isle_n say_v he_o extitit_fw-la still_o use_v to_o have_v for_o its_o rector_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o even_o in_o bede_n time_n bishop_n be_v but_o of_o small_a note_n here_o and_o their_o power_n much_o less_o than_o in_o other_o church_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o pain_v with_o bede_n word_n and_o chief_o st._n asaph_n who_o among_o other_o odd_a thing_n he_o excogitat_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o superiority_n this_o presbyter_n have_v
office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v be_v neither_o new_a nor_o perpetual_a §_o 17._o have_v overthrow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o gloss_n it_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o text_n express_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v erect_v only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o the_o paucity_n of_o minister_n endow_v with_o singular_a grace_n but_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v nought_o for_o suppose_v we_o 20_o 30_o 40_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v not_o these_o have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o proportionable_a number_n of_o large_a parish_n and_o still_o as_o more_o man_n turn_v qualify_v can_v they_o not_o have_v lessen_v these_o great_a parish_n but_o he_o with_o who_o our_o reformer_n sequentes_fw-la be_v all_o most_o contemptible_a idiot_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o church-policy_n need_v not_o wonder_n though_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o much_o great_a solecism_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o many_o in_o these_o most_o dark_a time_n be_v make_v minister_n who_o yet_o need_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o better_o qualify_v for_o a_o while_n in_o church-policy_n and_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o superintendent_o be_v the_o perpetual_a travel_v preach_a and_o instruct_v where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n and_o plant_n of_o church_n as_o well_o continue_v he_o as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n now_o unite_v presbytry_n a_o strange_a mistake_n as_o if_o where_o presbytry_n be_v unite_v any_o minister_n take_v for_o his_o proper_a charge_n a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n he_o here_o insinuat_v that_o in_o the_o superintendent_o there_o be_v establish_v a_o prelacy_n but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v only_o about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o that_o they_o never_o think_v the_o use_n of_o superintendent_o croff_v the_o doctrine_n of_o parity_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v there_o no_o more_o from_o their_o use_v superintendent-commissioner_n even_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v episcopacy_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o their_o jangle_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mere_a prejudice_n or_o worse_o for_o none_o near_o these_o time_n look_v on_o superintendency_n as_o perpetual_a not_o the_o court_n party_n see_v they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v superintendent_o for_o tulchan_n bishop_n not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o decrease_v suffer_v they_o to_o wear_v out_o and_o after_o that_o in_o a_o unanimous_a assembly_n they_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v divide_v in_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o presbytry_n declare_v that_o superintendent_o be_v no_o long_a expedient_a and_o good_a ground_n have_v they_o even_o from_o that_o very_a book_n of_o policy_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o head_n of_o superintendent_o appoint_v they_o almost_o constant_o to_o travel_v to_o preach_v thrice_o a_o week_n at_o least_o and_o beside_o that_o to_o examine_v the_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n care_v how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v admonish_v where_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o good_a counsel_n compose_v difference_n note_n and_o delate_v to_o the_o kirk_n heinous_a crime_n and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o the_o paucity_n of_o qualified_a minister_n evident_o proclaim_v not_o that_o this_o superintendent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o evangelist_n expedient_a only_o at_o that_o juncture_n of_o the_o reentry_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o scotland_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a moreover_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o punctual_o have_v describe_v his_o duty_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o perpetual_a travel_n his_o preach_v thrice_o a_o week_n and_o other_o such_o vast_a labour_n be_v end_v for_o he_o grant_v these_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n after_o which_o he_o insinuat_v that_o the_o superintendent_o be_v to_o remain_v quiet_a in_o their_o chief_a town_n but_o no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o of_o such_o distinction_n of_o time_n of_o such_o perpetual_a rest_n not_o a_o word_n therefore_o of_o their_o perpetuity_n last_o which_o he_o wise_o i._n e._n suitable_o to_o his_o purpose_n omit_v for_o like_o the_o council_n ask_v at_o abel_n it_o end_v the_o matter_n see_v this_o head_n of_o superintendent_o because_o say_v they_o we_o have_v appoint_v a_o large_a stipend_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v superintendent_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o honour_n such_o reason_n as_o move_v we_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o preacher_n at_o this_o time_n now_o pray_v may_v not_o he_o that_o run_v read_v here_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o force_a circumstance_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o then_o present_a time_n they_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o one_o minister_n and_o another_o and_o then_o after_o a_o few_o line_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n if_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n §_o 18._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v whether_o these_o superintendent_o be_v to_o be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o that_o make_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o church-government_n which_o be_v then_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o indeed_o these_o vast_a travel_n and_o pain_n in_o preach_v thrice_o a_o week_n etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a enough_o token_n that_o the_o superintendent_n can_v not_o be_v much_o distinguish_v from_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n save_v in_o these_o extraordinary_a labour_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o episcopal_a eminency_n and_o grandour_n see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o episcopal_a ease_n and_o idleness_n without_o which_o the_o former_a but_o rare_o obtain_v this_o and_o other_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o superintendent_o and_o their_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o likeness_n between_o the_o government_n under_o the_o reformer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o author_n slide_v over_o with_o rallry_n say_v it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o tell_v they_o that_o bishop_n wear_v black_a hat_n and_o silk_n superintendent_o blue_a bonnet_n and_o tartan_n as_o if_o most_o constant_a and_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o valuable_a for_o distinguish_v one_o minister_n from_o another_o than_o highland_n plyde_v and_o blue_a bonnet_n he_o meet_v you_o with_o the_o like_a drollery_n if_o you_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o superintendent_o have_v no_o metrapolitan_a and_o episcopal_a consecration_n or_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v risus_fw-la sardonius_a and_o his_o question_n what_o be_v this_o to_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v these_o difference_n distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o as_o to_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n flow_v from_o deep_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n give_v to_o his_o cause_n see_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o be_v never_o require_v to_o a_o superintendent_n for_o knox_n as_o for_o example_n who_o with_o our_o author_n be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v or_o admit_v as_o they_o then_o speak_v spotswood_n superintendent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o episcopal_a power_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o a_o bishop_n these_o superintendent_o be_v also_o without_o any_o civil_a place_n power_n or_o emolument_n that_o way_n which_o make_v up_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a greatness_n and_o still_o subject_a and_o accountable_a to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o say_v our_o author_n suppose_v that_o general_a assembly_n as_o then_o constitute_v be_v sit_v to_o be_v supreme_a judicatories_n of_o the_o national_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n then_o sure_o either_o be_v our_o prelate_n pope_n or_o most_o vehement_o covet_v a_o papal_a power_n see_v above_o all_o thing_n they_o fear_v abhor_a and_o study_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o our_o general_a assembly_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o our_o author_n intimat_n his_o dislike_n of_o these_o our_o assembly_n for_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n viz._n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o superintendent_o to_o these_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v then_o constitute_v be_v due_o weigh_v it_o be_v fair_a to_o â—et_v they_o on_o the_o very_a same_o level_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o give_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o province_n where_o
our_o reformer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o indispensible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o saying_n establish_v however_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o parity_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n mutual_o give_v the_o lie_n and_o flee_v in_o the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o he_o here_o at_o once_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o now_o for_o ever_o to_o silence_v all_o reasonable_a man_n and_o stop_v they_o from_o such_o desperate_a adventure_n as_o this_o of_o our_o author_n take_v the_o follow_a argument_n whatsoever_o our_o reformer_n believe_v to_o be_v without_o the_o express_a and_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o the_o major_n be_v put_v beyond_o scruple_n by_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n knox_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n now_o i_o subjoin_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v altogether_o without_o any_o express_a or_o positive_a testimony_n yea_o or_o any_o warrant_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o what_o be_v already_o adduce_v and_o moreover_o from_o the_o latter_a helvetian_a confession_n which_o be_v all_o save_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o express_o disprove_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o our_o whole_a general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o 1566._o 24._o for_o in_o that_o confession_n mark_v it_o pray_v careful_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n forget_v that_o our_o church_n and_o reformer_n who_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n be_v damnable_a to_o man_n salvation_n they_o say_v recipere_fw-la there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n or_o function_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o beginning_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a none_o prefer_v himself_o to_o another_o or_o usurp_v any_o more_o honourable_a power_n or_o dominion_n to_o himself_o over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o persevere_v in_o humility_n and_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o mutual_a duty_n in_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o meantime_n for_o preserve_a order_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v call_v the_o assembly_n and_o propose_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o meeting_n he_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o final_o according_a to_o his_o power_n he_o take_v care_n that_o no_o confusion_n shall_v arise_v so_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n nor_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o beginning_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o and_o have_v relate_v hierome_n doctrine_n of_o the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyier_n thus_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o none_o may_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v it_o before_o human_a custom_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a confession_n who_o both_o in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o after_o the_o preface_n express_o assert_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n geneve_n neocome_n myllhusium_fw-la and_o wiend_n approve_v and_o subscribe_v this_o their_o confession_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v and_o perceive_v with_o how_o black_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o reformer_n and_o whole_a primitive_a church_n protestant_n brand_v prelacy_n or_o imparity_n among_o pastor_n section_n ix_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n true_o presbyerian_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reform_v transmarine_a church_n gerard_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n divine_a 260._o although_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o real_o he_o make_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o above_o a_o moderator-ship_n yet_o even_o for_o that_o umbrage_n allow_v nothing_o but_o humane_a institution_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o papist_n say_v he_o etc._n especial_o place_v that_o superior_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o agree_v to_o bishop_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v minister_n but_o the_o presbyter_n can_v and_o all_o along_o this_o question_n he_o strong_o prove_v that_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o enervat_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o both_o romanist_n and_o other_o prelatist_n common_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n we_o have_v the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o body_n of_o lutheran_n divine_v luther_n himself_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a etc._n it_o be_v clear_a say_v they_o even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o power_n to_o wit_n of_o preach_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherefore_o hierome_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n here_o hierome_n teach_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n be_v only_o appoint_v by_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o continue_v luther_n and_o his_o associate_n declare_v no_o less_o for_o on_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v lay_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o injunction_n and_o only_a ordination_n in_o after_o time_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o divine_a right_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n §_o 2._o as_o for_o calvin_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v altogether_o conform_v to_o his_o practice_n which_o by_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o be_v make_v the_o very_a pattern_n of_o presbytry_n for_o he_o alibi_fw-la assert_v the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o find_v on_o titus_n 1._o and_o 5._o compare_v with_o the_o 7_o as_o hierome_n have_v do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o after_o time_n succeed_v these_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o veteres_fw-la that_o then_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n sc_n the_o presbyter_n but_o be_v among_o they_o what_o the_o consul_n be_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o propone_v matter_n inquire_v the_o vote_n preside_v in_o admonition_n and_o moderate_a the_o action_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a consistory_n all_o which_o exceed_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o office_n of_o a_o moderator_n and_o that_o even_o this_o say_v he_o be_v introduce_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n by_o humane_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o cite_v calvine_n nor_o beza_n who_o every_o where_o be_v full_a sufficient_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o of_o they_o be_v abundant_o vindicate_v and_o evince_v to_o be_v presbyterian_a in_o a_o singular_a tractat_fw-la by_o the_o most_o judicious_a author_n of_o rectius_fw-la instruendum_fw-la from_o the_o attempt_n of_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v mathematico-theologus_a but_o be_v in_o reality_n sophistico-micrologus_a and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v our_o very_a adversary_n be_v judge_n sufficient_o discuss_v it_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o presbyterian_a and_o to_o they_o subscribe_v the_o stream_n of_o transmarine_a writer_n systematicks_n controvertist_n and_o commentator_n as_o for_o example_n the_o famous_a and_o learned_a musculus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la assert_n and_o prove_v from_o
arte_fw-la perire_fw-la sua_fw-la section_n v._n the_o objection_n they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v from_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n now_o deduce_v from_o ignatius_n remove_v and_o indeed_o ignatius_n be_v encompass_v with_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o not_o only_o deny_v all_o support_n to_o but_o give_v most_o evident_a deposition_n against_o the_o diocesan_n prelat_n that_o his_o testimony_n in_o favour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n of_o the_o bastardy_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o far_o above_o that_o of_o ignatius_n now_o if_o we_o consult_v these_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v our_o adversary_n destitute_a of_o their_o suffrage_n but_o also_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o plain_a testimony_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o be_v true_a they_o allege_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n for_o establish_v their_o cause_n as_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asiatic_a caeurche_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o ground_n wherein_o tâ—ey_n establish_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o ordain_v elder_n which_o in_o after_o age_n be_v the_o peculiar_a province_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o these_o epistle_n they_o be_v both_o call_v bishop_n but_o their_o late_a topick_n be_v by_o the_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n and_o many_o other_o token_n of_o forgery_n and_o novelty_n so_o baffle_v that_o prelacy_n present_a agent_n and_o among_o other_o d._n m_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o suppress_v it_o and_o yet_o d._n m._n 107._o adventure_n to_o conclude_v timothy_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o act_n 20._o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o inference_n few_o i_o think_v beside_o the_o author_n can_v gather_v compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o which_o even_o though_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v much_o rather_o with_o chrysostome_n infer_v the_o very_a contrary_n and_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n stay_n at_o ephesus_n be_v only_o temporary_a to_o expede_n the_o business_n there_o mention_v but_o not_o to_o fix_v therein_o but_o say_v he_o 108._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o &c._n &c._n plain_o insinuat_fw-la his_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o many_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o timothy_n almost_o perpetual_a absence_n from_o ephesus_n persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relation_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n in_o the_o least_o insinuat_fw-la it_z but_o only_o that_o timothy_n if_o not_o send_v for_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o paul_n return_n wherefore_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o 107._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n establish_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o may_v wait_v upon_o paul_n moreover_o this_o be_v a_o odd_a attendance_n that_o scarce_o ever_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o shift_n too_o like_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture-silence_n against_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v frequent_o abroad_o but_o here_o we_o have_v not_o only_a scripture-silence_n but_o scripture_n testimony_n show_v timothy_n almost_o perpetual_a absence_n from_o ephesus_n he_o essay_n also_o 108._o to_o bring_v timothy_n episcopal_a power_n and_o particular_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o temporary_a or_o transient_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a he_o will_v prove_v 109._o from_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o add_v that_o his_o adversary_n grant_v that_o the_o power_n he_o plead_v for_o to_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v by_o timothy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a relation_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v except_o he_o bring_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o his_o fancy_n collect_v it_o and_o without_o such_o a_o particular_a relation_n the_o power_n timothy_n exercise_v be_v what_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n see_v it_o may_v be_v lodge_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o thus_o most_o of_o his_o postulata_fw-la 110._o prove_v useless_a yet_o i_o will_v handle_v they_o particular_o of_o which_o the_o first_o two_o be_v that_o the_o power_n which_o timothy_n exercise_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o that_o he_o practise_v it_o in_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v true_a none_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o then_o until_o he_o first_o prove_v timothy_n particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v among_o themselves_o in_o parity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n lodge_v in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o timothy_n be_v accountable_a but_o willet_n a_o approve_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v answer_v for_o we_o neither_o say_v he_o 3._o can_v it_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o timothy_n have_v this_o sole_a power_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o who_o associate_v unto_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytry_n in_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o timothy_n be_v fix_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n hence_o his_o 5._o postulatum_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a branch_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o timothy_n '_o s_o person_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacred_a function_n the_o care_n of_o widow_n the_o censure_v of_o elder_n and_o his_o autoritative_a prevent_n of_o heresy_n become_v unserviceable_a his_o vi_o be_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o temporary_a duration_n transient_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o constant_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o commit_v it_o unto_o faithful_a man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o ordinary_a trust_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o substitute_a it_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v force_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o timothy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o succeed_a teacher_n when_o yet_o it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thing_n timothy_n have_v hear_v and_o other_o be_v to_o teach_v but_o nothing_o of_o a_o equality_n of_o timothy_n power_n to_o be_v derive_v in_o solidum_fw-la to_o every_o subsequent_a bishop_n or_o teacher_n now_o except_o this_o be_v prove_v d._n m._n say_v nothing_o yea_o hammond_n locum_fw-la express_o contradict_v he_o appoint_v they_o say_v he_o as_o bishop_n under_o thou_o moreover_o christ_n commit_v the_o thing_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o will_v d._n m._n say_v their_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o christ_n second_o in_o this_o his_o last_o postulatum_fw-la there_o appear_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v viz._n the_o thing_n or_o action_n wherein_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v employ_v be_v perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a officer_n just_a as_o if_o one_o will_v reason_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o relieve_v a_o febricitant_fw-la therefore_o our_o saviour_n relieve_v peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a physician_n for_o their_o method_n and_o way_n of_o perform_v these_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a they_o have_v no_o special_a power_n over_o or_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o such_o a_o power_n and_o relation_n as_o equal_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v moreover_o other_o of_o their_o action_n and_o these_o which_o be_v proper_o evangelistick_a be_v extraordinary_a such_o
in_o philippi_n there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n salute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o on_o act_n 20._o and_o 17._o give_v this_o paraphrase_n because_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n this_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o 1._o to_o timothy_n from_o this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o act_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o miletus_n he_o send_v and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o he_o subjoin_v over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o thou_o may_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o ordain_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o short_o after_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n which_o the_o transcriber_n of_o oecumenius_n have_v out_o of_o negligence_n insert_v from_o the_o 5._o chap._n and_o 9_o ver_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o likewise_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n canon_n direct_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n such_o a_o one_o viz._n the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o oecumenius_n and_o not_o a_o word_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n where_o have_v real_o propose_v the_o now_o much_o toss_v question_n mustre_v up_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n from_o which_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_o infer_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n therefrom_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oecumenius_n no_o less_o than_o hierome_n and_o aërius_n of_o old_a and_o presbyterian_o now_o believe_v the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n see_v he_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n create_v to_o the_o hierarchick_n a_o vexatious_a scruple_n and_o pungent_a objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o gloss_v they_o as_o thereby_o to_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o he_o plain_o inform_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n only_o suffice_v to_o dissolve_v all_o our_o scruple_n and_o period_n the_o dispute_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o oecumenius_n comment_v on_o philip._n 1._o 1._o or_o wherever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o a_o superiority_n of_o diocesan_n speak_v only_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n or_o some_o such_o weakness_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n less_o clear_a of_o theodoret_n who_o although_o he_o ascribe_v a_o episcopal_a dispensation_n over_o the_o philippian_n to_o epaphroditus_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o no_o ordinary_a or_o fix_a officer_n which_o be_v real_o yield_v by_o petavius_n 80._o and_o be_v plain_a from_o theodoret_n himself_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o expon_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o may_v be_v also_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n for_o after_o the_o precept_n proper_a to_o bishop_n he_o describe_v the_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o deacon_n omit_v the_o presbyter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o old_a they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o these_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n but_o afterward_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o real_a apostle_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n give_v to_o these_o that_o be_v of_o old_a call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n thus_o be_v titus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o cretan_n timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o first_o apostles_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o god_n have_v send_v only_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o seventy_o and_o these_o who_o also_o receive_v the_o like_a grace_n for_o paul_n himself_o after_o his_o call_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o and_o again_o he_o call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o theodoret_n by_o these_o his_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n understand_v only_o the_o real_a apostle_n themselves_o together_o with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o such_o evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o never_o have_v any_o fix_a station_n and_o this_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o jesuit_n medina_n who_o therefore_o real_o yield_v theodoret_n with_o hierome_n aërius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o warm_o recent_v by_o petavius_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n spend_v at_o once_o near_o a_o 1._o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v theodoret_n a_o self_n repugnant_a blunderer_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o can_v rend_v theodoret_n from_o we_o until_o tullus-like_a they_o first_o rend_v he_o from_o himself_o wherever_o therefore_o these_o ancient_n so_o speak_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v so_o out_o of_o carelessness_n or_o unwarrantable_a compliance_n but_o most_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o handle_n aërius_n meet_v with_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o they_o have_v derive_v on_o their_o head_n the_o hate_n of_o much_o of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v church_n and_o secularize_v clergy_n section_n viii_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n produce_v and_o vindicate_v the_o bishop_n say_v ambrose_n 4._o or_o rather_o hilary_n the_o ancient_a commentator_n save_o some_o fragment_n of_o origen_n now_o extant_a because_o he_o open_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n chief_o because_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o future_a hope_n behold_v the_o very_a idea_n the_o ancient_n still_o retain_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o real_a notion_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o order_n may_v now_o be_v that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o order_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v for_o fulfil_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o apostle_n call_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o that_o one_o die_v the_o next_o succeed_v and_o last_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n where_o we_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n among_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n or_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o these_o respect_n give_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a exceed_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o moderator_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o presbyter_n but_o because_o the_o follow_a presbyter_n be_v not_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o first_o place_n this_o way_n be_v change_v by_o a_o council_n that_o none_o by_o his_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o by_o his_o desert_n may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o many_o priest_n lest_o a_o unworthy_a man_n shall_v rash_o usurp_v the_o office_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o there_o be_v bear_v priest_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n of_o aaron_n the_o levite_n but_o now_o all_o be_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o therefore_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o on_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 3_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n he_o straight_o way_n subjoin_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o why_o but_o because_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v but_o
capable_a of_o another_o translation_n thus_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v get_v up_o or_o set_v themselves_o above_o they_o secondlie_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n he_o speak_v most_o doubtful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seem_v &c._n &c._n say_v he_o three_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o divine_a right_o belong_v to_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o between_o they_o sure_o epiphanius_n think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n make_v a_o most_o large_a and_o notable_a difference_n once_o again_o i_o shall_v with_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n allow_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n they_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o a_o hair_n he_o assert_v the_o equality_n yea_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n now_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o chrysostome_n herein_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o for_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o let_v go_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n bishop_n both_o claim_n and_o exerce_fw-la over_o their_o pastor_n all_o their_o power_n paramount_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n all_o their_o exorbitant_a wealth_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o render_v to_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v real_o reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o ordinary_a parish-pastor_n and_o be_v thing_n so_o little_a i_o be_o sure_a will_v they_o care_v or_o stickel_n for_o uphold_v of_o any_o distinction_n between_o these_o officer_n hence_o let_v they_o blush_v any_o more_o to_o pretend_v to_o chrysostome_n patrociny_n see_v all_o they_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n plead_v for_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v he_o real_o subvert_v their_o cause_n and_o level_v their_o diocesan_n prelate_n with_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n §_o 4._o bellarmine_n 10._o answer_v that_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o while_o they_o say_v that_o only_o in_o ordination_n a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o presbyter_n for_o jurisdiction_n and_o confirmation_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o thus_o he_o real_o make_v chrysostome_n contradict_v himself_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o differ_v nothing_o save_v in_o ordination_n bellarmine_n compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v another_o difference_n no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n who_o can_v do_v many_o regal_a act_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o thereto_o do_v such_o a_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o they_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o make_v up_o the_o far_o great_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o prelatical_a eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n add_v hereto_o chrysostome_n book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n wherein_o although_o he_o express_o profess_v he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v a_o congregational_a pastor_n nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v public_a prayer_n dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o duty_n that_o terminat_fw-la on_o the_o people_n alone_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n over_o inferior_a congregational_a pastor_n as_o their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n that_o with_o chrysostome_n bishop_n priest_n and_o pastor_n be_v synonymous_n term_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o add_v pelagius_n a_o grand_a heretic_n indeed_o but_o never_o brand_v as_o such_o for_o ought_v he_o say_v of_o church-government_n who_o 12._o restrict_v all_o church-officer_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o 1._o assert_n that_o priest_n without_o any_o discrimination_n or_o restriction_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o here_o say_v he_o by_o bishop_n we_o understand_v presbyter_n for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o we_o have_v this_o matter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o pelagius_n although_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o introduce_v custom_n of_o distinguish_a bishop_n from_o preach_v presbyter_n he_o endeavour_v according_o to_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n with_o as_o little_a damage_n thereto_o as_o be_v possible_a deduce_v notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o church_n latter_a custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o not_o from_o any_o scripture-warrant_a and_o indeed_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o clear_v his_o comment_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n 17._o and_o 28._o he_o plain_o intimat_n that_o even_o when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n seem_v most_o clear_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n they_o then_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o flow_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o question_n say_v he_o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o answer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o second_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o degree_n with_o that_o of_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o yet_o one_o city_n can_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o believe_v both_o office_n to_o be_v by_o scripture-warrant_a one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o mere_a communication_n of_o name_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o bring_v philip._n 1_o and_o hereby_o show_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o accustom_a phrase_n he_o depart_v not_o while_o he_o expon_v it_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v from_o that_o place_n only_o a_o community_n of_o name_n do_v real_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o philip._n 1._o 1._o quite_o overthrow_v all_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o sedulius_n 1._o assert_n and_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o conclude_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o primasius_n 3._o propose_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o deacon_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o pelagius_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o these_o who_o the_o hierarchick_n take_v for_o the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o prelacy_n be_v judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n in_o apostolic_a time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o say_v hieronymum_n augustine_n with_o who_o i_o begin_v though_o young_a than_o hierome_n be_v long_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o other_o though_o according_a to_o these_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o fashion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v below_o hierome_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a difference_n be_v in_o expression_n rather_o than_o reality_n and_o that_o even_o that_o be_v only_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n these_o word_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o fashion_n answer_v bellarmine_n 15._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o office_n and_o age_n but_o now_o they_o be_v name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n d._n m._n follow_v his_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o wretched_a detortion_n seq_n and_o add_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o
mannerly_a compliment_n to_o augustine_n a_o piece_n of_o immodesty_n proper_a to_o d._n m._n not_o arrive_v at_o by_o the_o jesuit_n augustine_n then_o be_v only_o some_o frenchified_a spark_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o i_o reply_v with_o junius_n 1214._o that_o this_o their_o answer_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o augustine_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o intention_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o compare_v thing_n so_o hetrogeneous_a as_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o pray_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o add_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v augustine_n meaning_n he_o have_v too_o much_o drepress_v and_o in_o too_o unworthy_a term_n express_v christ_n institution_n to_o busk_n a_o compliment_n for_o hierome_n but_o augustine_n say_v d._n m._n reason_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n this_o romish_a cavil_v be_v a_o 1000_o time_n baffle_v and_o by_o none_o more_o sufficient_o than_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_n who_o show_v that_o from_o such_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o mention_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n or_o have_v any_o other_o power_n over_o presbyter_n nor_o that_o in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o mean_v aught_o save_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o less_o be_v say_v of_o presbyter_n last_o bishop_n jewel_n 123._o advance_v this_o very_a passage_n of_o augustine_n and_o thereby_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o he_o thus_o english_v augustine_n word_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v §_o 7._o let_v we_o say_v hierome_n titum_fw-la attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o infer_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n therefore_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o before_o that_o by_o satan_n instigation_n there_o be_v division_n about_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o whosoever_o any_o have_v baptize_v be_v by_o they_o count_v their_o own_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o division_n be_v remove_v but_o you_o may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o the_o other_o of_o office_n let_v they_o read_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o as_o hierome_n profess_o assert_v the_o presbyterian_a thesis_n so_o he_o clear_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o differ_v from_o aërius_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o answer_v bellarmine_n 15._o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o hierome_n still_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o doubtless_o by_o divine_a right_n bellarmine_n be_v herein_o follow_v only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o impudent_a of_o his_o brethren_n as_o bayly_n the_o jesuit_n and_o petavius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o appear_v their_o perpetual_a shadow_n d._n m._n seq_n with_o who_o hierome_n be_v a_o grand_a asserter_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n and_o aërius_n a_o grand_a heretic_n but_o junius_n 1212._o answer_v to_o both_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o genuine_a issue_n that_o hierome_n when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v the_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o owned_a time_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v junius_n confound_v the_o time_n as_o do_v d._n m._n that_o he_o more_o easy_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o romanist_n have_v explode_v this_o shameful_a and_o jesuitical_a attempt_n of_o make_v hierome_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o for_o any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o which_o add_v dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o say_v he_o 276._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o stricke_v enquiry_n medina_n '_o s_o judgement_n will_v prove_v true_a that_o hierome_n austin_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o aërius_n '_o s_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o name_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o church_n then_o shall_v we_o count_v d._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o only_o scrape_v together_o these_o most_o dishonest_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n baffle_v depravation_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o be_v plume_v with_o the_o feather_n of_o so_o unlucky_a bird_n can_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o shame_n and_o blush_v than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o innocent_a penn_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o hierome_n subjoin_v bellarmine_n who_o be_v transcribe_v by_o d._n m._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o also_o the_o princely_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o junius_n 1213._o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o hierome_n and_o the_o latter_a hierome_n deny_v while_o he_o say_v when_o these_o who_o any_o baptize_v be_v count_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n where_o say_v junius_n hierome_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o when_o this_o evil_n be_v at_o corinth_n only_o but_o when_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o continue_v junius_n paul_n deny_v while_o he_o reprove_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n make_v ever_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o they_o who_o use_v this_o argument_n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 280._o among_o many_o other_o answer_v far_o better_o than_o ever_o such_o a_o cavil_v deserve_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o st._n hierome_n '_o s_o language_n than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v who_o custom_n it_o be_v upon_o incidental_a occasion_n to_o accommodat_fw-la the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o chrysostome_n '_o be_v fall_v cecidit_fw-la babylon_n cecidit_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n multi_fw-la utroque_fw-la claudicant_fw-la pede_fw-la all_o which_o instance_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v produce_v by_o blondel_n but_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o be_v take_v nottice_n of_o and_o now_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n in_o d._n m_n follow_v query_n 159._o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n be_v not_o disingenuous_o represent_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o since_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v nor_o affirm_v any_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la bellarmine_n object_n also_o as_o do_v his_o epe_n d._n m._n that_o hierome_n say_v james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o both_o be_v repel_v by_o junius_n 1213._o who_o show_v that_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o place_n of_o hierome_n '_o s_o catalogue_n be_v corrupt_v and_o answer_n that_o james_n be_v only_o leave_v while_o the_o apostle_n
see_v as_o blondel_n at_o large_a show_n the_o phrase_n native_o yeald_v only_o this_o sense_n viz._n polycarp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o colleague_n and_o thus_o d._n m._n may_v as_o well_o infer_v peter_n superiority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o act_n 2._o 37._o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o blondel_n demonstrat_n how_o on_o diverse_a account_n polycarp_n without_o any_o eminency_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v particular_o nominate_v rather_o than_o other_o as_o because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o year_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o herein_o but_o refer_v to_o blondel_n who_o have_v nervous_o baffle_v this_o their_o pitiful_a coujecture_n d._n m._n adventure_n to_o engage_v with_o nothing_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o field_n so_o blunt_v a_o weapon_n i_o pass_v also_o d._n m.'s_n two_o argument_n for_o polycarp'_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o smyrna_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n mention_v by_o polycarp_n have_v overthrow_v both_o of_o they_o already_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hermas_n who_o 2._o thus_o speak_v thou_o shall_v write_v two_o book_n thou_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o clement_n and_o one_o to_o graptes_n and_o clement_n shall_v send_v it_o to_o foreign_a city_n for_o to_o he_o this_o be_v permit_v and_o graptes_n shall_v admonish_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n but_o thou_o shall_v read_v it_o with_o or_o relate_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o city_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n call_v doubtless_o afterward_o by_o the_o same_o author_n bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n yet_o d._n m._n pretend_v to_o find_v here_o a_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o say_v he_o seq_n the_o send_v of_o the_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o foreign_a city_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n of_o hermas_n that_o clement_n have_v any_o power_n over_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v that_o book_n or_o epistle_n as_o for_o clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v insinuate_v here_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v from_o this_o very_a place_n most_o evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o col._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o laodicean_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o send_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v read_v the_o apostle_n letter_n second_o d._n m._n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n over_o foreign_a city_n erect_v a_o pope_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o he_o come_v not_o in_o so_o early_o for_o see_v there_o be_v undoubted_o one_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o every_o particular_a city_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n this_o place_n of_o hermas_n if_o it_o bear_v d._n m_n inference_n and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o clement_n over_o foreign_a city_n insinuat_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n dignity_n above_o presbyter_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o pope_n over_o other_o church_n a_o falsehood_n most_o unanimous_o explode_v by_o cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n d._n m._n seek_v also_o for_o his_o prelacy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o hermas_n viz._n 12._o the_o earthly_a spirit_n exalt_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o seat_n 8._o some_o contend_v for_o principality_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o if_o hermas_n have_v say_v that_o some_o contend_v to_o get_v a_o empire_n and_o popedom_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v d._n m._n hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o then_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a have_v christ_n before_o that_o time_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v one_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o rest_n by_o no_o logic_n therefore_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v for_o hermas_n his_o word_n that_o a_o chief_a seat_n or_o principality_n for_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o hermas_n be_v then_o either_o exercise_v or_o hold_v lawful_a again_o though_o both_o have_v be_v then_o in_o custom_n no_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v see_v the_o chief_a seat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o moderator_n of_o synod_n and_o other_o precedent_n of_o assembly_n who_o have_v no_o primacy_n of_o power_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o again_o 3_o the_o polish_a and_o white_a stone_n say_v hermas_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o deacon_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teach_v and_o serve_v and_o 9_o such_o be_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o who_o have_v the_o charâ—e_n of_o the_o service_n §_o 7._o in_o both_o place_n say_v blondel_n he_o make_v only_o two_o degree_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o bishop_n be_v place_v above_o the_o whole_a clergy_n this_o repon_n d._n m._n be_v tergiversation_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n in_o blondel_n since_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o blondel_n commentary_n be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o text_n for_o doctor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o character_n be_v so_o much_o employ_v by_o their_o respective_a bishop_n in_o teach_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o natural_a position_n of_o these_o word_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n which_o answer_n d._n m._n have_v learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o late_a bishop_n during_o who_o epocha_n the_o buffund_a may_v have_v hide_v himself_o well_o nigh_o the_o whole_a year_n from_o the_o bishop_n fury_n in_o the_o bishop_n pulpit_n see_v he_o scarce_o ever_o come_v thither_o to_o play_v the_o doctor_n or_o aught_o else_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_a primitive_a bishop_n they_o perpetual_o preach_v or_o teach_v say_v le_fw-fr moyn_v 34._o moreover_o the_o father_n general_o take_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n sedulius_n and_o after_o they_o aquinas_n haymo_n benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n with_o other_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v hierome_n augustine_n and_o anselm_n 11._o and_o the_o pretend_a clemens_n romanus_n cite_v by_o gratian_n and_o benedictus_n justinianus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o able_a of_o our_o episcopal_o as_o field_n hammond_n and_o heylen_n 39_o so_o true_o do_v blondel_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v universal_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v ever_o the_o presbyter_n either_o in_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o ancient_n called_z doctor_z in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n who_o teach_v not_o of_o who_o existence_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v we_o have_v most_o sufficient_a assurance_n but_o d._n m._n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n like_o the_o droll_fw-fr who_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o clerk_n and_o see_v with_o hermas_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o bishop_n and_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la church_n governor_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o his_o presbyter_n be_v express_o term_v church-governor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctor_n be_v pure_o exegetick_a or_o explicative_a of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o unfrequent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n evident_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 8._o i_o now_o
the_o very_a same_o officer_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n bishop_n rather_o than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la see_v pray_v the_o letter_n itself_o apud_fw-la flau._n vopis_n in_o saturnino_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v divers_a succeed_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o justine_n mind_n and_o stranger_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ignore_v all_o discrimination_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o with_o one_o chamier_n irenaeum_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v against_o their_o successor_n and_o defender_n under_o whatever_o name_n they_o be_v know_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o reckon_v pope_n high-priest_n universal_a bishop_n be_v only_a presbyter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o in_o he_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o distinguish_v and_o far_o less_o separate_v from_o bishop_n from_o what_o be_v say_v appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o d._n m_n popish_a query_n 159._o whether_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n can_v be_v reasonable_o demand_v and_o whether_o the_o argument_n from_o universal_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o more_o universal_a unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n than_o many_o other_o tradition_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o receive_v what_o these_o his_o other_o tradition_n be_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n certain_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a these_o they_o assert_v think_v lean_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n metrapolitan_o and_o arch-prelat_n and_o other_o such_o effect_n and_o invention_n of_o a_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v church_n be_v better_o found_v than_o these_o most_o scriptural_a catholic_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n section_n x._o other_o observation_n and_o argument_n eversive_a of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o they_o will_v describe_v or_o whereon_o they_o can_v found_v their_o romish_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o their_o hierarchick_a diocesan_n bishop_n for_o as_o augustine_n etc._n well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_v not_o of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o it_o import_v only_a watchfulness_n labour_n and_o care_n as_o its_o most_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o on_o this_o account_n only_o the_o king_n get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o hesychius_n vocem_fw-la as_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o homer_n â—_o and_o hesychius_n give_v it_o no_o less_o to_o every_o watchman_n thus_o the_o word_n bishop_n denote_v a_o vigilant_a watchman_n in_o suidas_n vocem_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o observe_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o subject_a city_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n understand_v to_o denote_v only_a care_n and_o labour_n by_o jullius_fw-la pollux_n 21._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o word_n presbyter_n when_o take_v for_o a_o function_n or_o office_n native_o import_v rule_n and_o honour_n vocem_fw-la a_o presbyter_n acknowledge_v even_o saravia_n 9_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o more_o honourable_a and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v thence_o transfer_v to_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n from_o their_o watchful_a care_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n the_o name_n presbyter_n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 286._o as_o the_o hebrew_n zaken_n though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n both_o of_o judge_v and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o title_n above_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o power_n imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n the_o hierarchick_n therefore_o shall_v act_v much_o more_o rational_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n to_o their_o diocesan_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o inferior_a curate_n who_o usual_o do_v most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v sure_a from_o what_o we_o just_a now_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o author_n that_o during_o sound_a antiquity_n before_o man_n equal_o abuse_v name_n and_o thing_n a_o bishop_n can_v never_o be_v either_o one_fw-mi order_n or_o degree_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o above_o a_o prsbyter_n but_o from_o name_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o thing_n and_o look_v into_o scripture_n and_o sound_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n so_o different_a from_o the_o present_a diocesan_n that_o the_o very_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 6._o 2_o 4._o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n find_v it_o their_o duty_n so_o assiduous_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v divert_v even_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o otherways_o be_v a_o work_n both_o lawful_a and_o pious_a and_o to_o timothy_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hierarchick_n be_v one_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o a_o vast_a diocese_n it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n i_o need_v not_o here_o multiply_v text_n read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o main_a duty_n and_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ._n look_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o hierarchick_a lord-bishop_n they_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a work_n and_o exercise_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n how_o be_v they_o common_o gaze_v on_o and_o depredicate_v as_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a condescension_n superlative_o stupe_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n far_o below_o the_o episcopal_a grandeur_n and_o unusual_a to_o the_o order_n be_v they_o not_o then_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o apostolic_a and_o scripturall_a bishop_n this_o apostolic_a example_n the_o conscientious_a primitive_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n closs_o follow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o any_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o entrust_v with_o a_o flock_n may_v on_o whatsoever_o pretext_n neglect_v to_o exercise_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o prayer_n and_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o they_o judge_v his_o constant_a employment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n even_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v introduce_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o weekly_a and_o sometime_o the_o daily_a homily_n and_o lecture_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v already_o
have_v christ_n testament_n and_o have_v elegant_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o man_n testament_n which_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v every_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o his_o child_n add_v he_o who_o leâ—t_v we_o this_o testament_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v his_o will_n therefore_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o testament_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o do_v christ_n forsaw_v before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o justice_n and_o no_o more_o do_v we_o require_v in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o require_v with_o cyprian_a pompejum_fw-la that_o custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v without_o scripture_n though_o otherways_o never_o so_o old_a be_v throw_v away_o as_o mouldy_a error_n let_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o emolument_n secular_a grandeur_n or_o power_n make_v man_n rack_v their_o wit_n to_o deprave_v and_o detire_v the_o truth_n and_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a humility_n and_o parity_n then_o say_v chrysostome_n 3_o speak_v of_o these_o apostolic_a time_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o his_o own_o age_n church-government_n be_v not_o honour_n or_o grandeur_n but_o watch_v and_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n see_v its_o evident_a say_v isidorus_n pelusiota_n how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a humble_a ministry_n and_o the_o present_a tyranny_n why_o do_v you_o crown_v with_o garland_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lover_n of_o parity_n or_o equality_n let_v not_o the_o gay_a pageantry_n of_o foppish_a ceremony_n steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o trash_n worth_a the_o patronise_a nay_o rather_o let_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n â—_z jerome_n word_n haggaei_n cut_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v devise_v and_o pretend_v as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n let_v all_o such_o thing_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n call_v nehustan_n and_o final_o sacrifice_v to_o truth_n and_o peace_n whatsoever_o thing_n god_n command_v we_o let_v we_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o and_o neither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o this_o i'm_n sure_o be_v the_o old_a path_n and_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n our_o peace_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o shall_v dwell_v together_o in_o that_o brotherly_a unity_n which_o be_v a_o true_a antecedent_n of_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v free_o say_v be_v the_o ultimat_fw-la design_n of_o compose_v and_o emit_v the_o ensue_a treatise_n and_o be_v and_o still_o shall_v be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o will._n jameson_n nazianzeni_fw-la the_o content_n part_n i._n sect_n i._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o ancient_a church_n for_o no_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n pag._n 1._o the_o able_a of_o its_o late_a patron_n of_o no_o other_o mind_n where_o dr._n sandersone_n be_v note_v 2_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o prelacy_n undertake_v 5_o sect_n ii_o the_o aphorism_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n discuss_v prelacy_n contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o introduce_v tyranny_n ibid._n prelate_n several_a way_n most_o hurtful_a to_o prince_n 6_o presbytry_n well_o agree_v with_o monarchy_n where_o their_o charge_n of_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n be_v large_o vouch_v to_o be_v most_o unjust_a from_o the_o most_o applaud_a writer_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o 8_o sect_n iii_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o order_n weigh_v their_o strange_a improvement_n thereof_o 17_o it_o equal_o serve_v prelatist_n and_o papist_n ibid._n sect_n iv._o the_o plea_n for_o prelacy_n draw_v from_o unity_n discuss_v dissension_n most_o frequent_a where_o bishop_n bear_v sway_v 18_o unity_n and_o parity_n harmonious_o lodge_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o assembly_n 19_o sect_n v._o the_o argument_n prelatist_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n canvas_v ibid._n sect_n vi_o the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n prove_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o our_o antagonist_n they_o join_v with_o the_o most_o disingenous_a of_o papist_n in_o use_v this_o argument_n 21_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n 22_o epiphanius_n give_v little_a patrociny_n to_o our_o adversary_n 23_o his_o injustice_n to_o aerius_n in_o this_o matter_n ibid._n if_o aerius_n be_v arrian_n large_o dispute_v the_o affirmative_a whereof_o be_v render_v improbable_a by_o the_o profound_a silence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v mention_v it_o 24_o the_o tractate_n ascribe_v to_o â—â—siliuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v supposititious_a wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v concern_v aerius_n this_o report_n of_o aërius_n his_o arrianism_n lean_v on_o epiphanius_n testimony_n alone_o who_o great_a levity_n and_o credulity_n be_v universal_o note_v 25_o it_o be_v instanced_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o donatist_n who_o on_o no_o good_a ground_n he_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o arrianism_n 26_o they_o be_v absolve_v by_o augustine_n and_o optatus_n ibid._n it_o be_v object_v that_o aerius_n his_o commerce_n with_o eustathius_n of_o schastia_n may_v give_v countenance_n to_o the_o report_n of_o epiphanius_n ibid._n eustathius_n though_o a_o heretic_n yet_o be_v not_o arrian_n but_o a_o macedonian_a who_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v dangerous_o shake_v then_o entire_o wed_v to_o macedonianism_n ibid._n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o worst_a several_a reason_n be_v bring_v make_v probable_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o his_o commerce_n to_o prove_v aërius_n heretic_n 27._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o traduce_a witness_n of_o truâ—h_n be_v lamentable_a ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o philastrius_n concern_v aërius_n relate_v against_o who_o the_o aërian_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o encratitism_n 28_o they_o be_v fierce_o persecute_v and_o why_o 29_o between_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n no_o good_a agreement_n the_o negative_a testimony_n of_o both_o philastrius_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n against_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o epiphanius_n 30_o sect_n vii_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o several_a ancient_a church_n this_o instanced_a in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n of_o africa_n and_o of_o scotland_n 30_o the_o able_a of_o our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o a_o sore_a pinch_n hereby_o 34_o sir_n george_n m_o ckenzie_n his_o epistolary_a defence_n of_o prelacy_n canvas_v where_o bede_n be_v vindicate_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o buchanan_n and_o hector_n boethius_n vindicate_v against_o spotswood_n to_o who_o the_o advocate_n refer_v ibid._n that_o we_o have_v a_o constitute_v church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n evince_v against_o both_o bishop_n and_o advocate_n 38_o our_o primitive_a doctor_n why_o call_v monk_n the_o cavil_v of_o spotswood_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n remove_v 39_o small_a power_n of_o prelate_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o palladius_n 40_o the_o most_o memorable_a result_v of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o advocate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n ibid._n d._n m.'s_n exception_n remove_v his_o negative_a argument_n no_o argument_n 42_o â—â—â—ndel_n vindicate_v 44_o d._n m_n perversion_n of_o baron_n clear_a testimony_n detect_v ibid._n he_o in_o vain_a attempt_n to_o deprave_v and_o then_o to_o exauctorate_v prosper_n himself_o 46_o other_o speciman_n of_o d._n m_n unhandsome_a deal_n 47_o sect_n viii_o prelacy_n opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n the_o hierarchy_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o confession_n 49_o knox_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o hierarchick_a domination_n 50_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytry_n adventure_n not_o on_o our_o special_a argument_n ibid._n against_o who_o knox_n great_a averseness_n from_o prelacy_n be_v evince_v by_o vindicate_v of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n 51_o and_o by_o vindicate_v of_o knox_n word_n and_o action_n at_o the_o instalment_n of_o john_n douglas_n 52_o and_o from_o clear_a and_o unsuspected_a record_n where_o it_o be_v also_o evince_v that_o the_o bulk_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v then_o opposite_a to_o prelacy_n 54_o this_o author_n cavil_v from_o the_o meeting_n at_o leith_n 7½_n and_o from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o assembly_n canvas_v and_o annihilate_v 56_o knox_n antiprelatical_a judgement_n demonstrate_v from_o beza_n letter_n which_o be_v vindicate_v from_o this_o author_n exception_n 60_o who_o pretend_v to_o make_v knox_n a_o prelatist_n only_o labour_v to_o prove_v he_o and_o our_o other_o reformer_n self-repugnant_a babbler_n 61_o his_o ridiculous_a sophism_n examine_v and_o expose_v
over_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o abbot_n as_o if_o ever_o bede_n or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v have_v mark_v such_o a_o superiority_n as_o strange_a and_o unusual_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o prince_n or_o lord_n of_o any_o place_n still_o practice_n who_o although_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_n and_o the_o royalty_n use_v to_o retain_v the_o superiority_n but_o which_o '_o utter_o spoil_n the_o bishop_n comment_n bede_n etc._n tell_v that_o all_o columbanus_n get_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o little_a isle_n able_a to_o sustain_v about_o five_o family_n for_o build_v of_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o royalty_n thereof_o or_o any_o other_o island_n and_o yet_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n say_v the_o saxon_a chronicle_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o subject_v so_o that_o this_o pretend_a royalty_n of_o columban_n over_o the_o island_n become_v a_o vain_a dream_n &_o though_o it_o be_v real_n can_v do_v he_o no_o kindness_n the_o whole_a province_n be_v certain_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o any_o such_o island_n wherefore_o the_o superiority_n this_o presbyter_n have_v over_o these_o bishop_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o this_o be_v real_o remarkable_a and_o unusual_a but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o errand_n of_o this_o most_o ancient_a preacher_n and_o propagator_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o win_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n share_v with_o he_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o realm_n may_v as_o soon_o swallow_v the_o whole_a legend_n of_o constantine_n donation_n to_o sylvester_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o advocate_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o whole_o prevaricat_o so_o he_o never_o handle_v our_o main_a argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o our_o church_n practice_n precede_v the_o come_n of_o palladius_n he_o only_o refer_v to_o spotswood_n who_o say_v 7._o buchanan_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o palladius_n his_o come_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o write_v so_o i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o that_o which_o joannes_n major_a say_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o palladius_n the_o scot_n he_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o any_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v gather_v have_v no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o be_v it_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o foam_n pious_a monk_n the_o scot_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o monk_n see_v long_o after_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o he_o can_v allege_v buchanan_n to_o be_v support_v by_o no_o author_n except_o major_a for_o palladius_n his_o be_v scotland_n first_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o not_o only_o major_a but_o also_o fordun_n bede_n with_o many_o other_o within_o the_o isle_n prosper_n bergumensis_fw-la and_o among_o the_o late_a historian_n the_o magdeburgenses_n baron_n with_o many_o other_o transmarines_n assert_v it_o and_o this_o last_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o §_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a spotswood_n say_v 4._o that_o both_o out_o of_o ancient_a annal_n report_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v wont_n for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a among_o they_o without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o scot_n bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n but_o they_o reap_v little_a advantage_n here_o for_o in_o boeth_n word_n y_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o the_o bishop_n without_o book_n affirm_v whether_o these_o annal_n be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a but_o whatever_o they_o be_v hector_n give_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v annal_n declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v where_o he_o homologate_v that_o common_a sentiment_n of_o christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o palladius_n be_v our_o first_o bishop_n and_o that_o none_o before_o he_o have_v any_o hierarchical_a power_n in_o scotland_n to_o allege_v therefore_o boethius_n as_o espouse_v their_o cause_n here_o be_v any_o to_o set_v he_o at_o variance_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o himself_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v as_o spotswood_n say_v yet_o there_o shall_v no_o small_a damage_n accreu_o to_o their_o cause_n see_v on_o supposition_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v altogether_o want_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o scotland_n it_o not_o be_v supposeable_a that_o this_o one_o man_n can_v ordain_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o scotland_n yea_o that_o even_o this_o their_o great_a bishop_n have_v no_o other_o ordination_n himself_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o the_o bishop_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n which_o be_v the_o time_n whereunto_o he_o must_v refer_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n she_o then_o indeed_o begin_v to_o have_v another_o government_n and_o never_o man_n yet_o plead_v that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o govern_v by_o they_o after_o his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o bishop_n word_n seem_v to_o deny_v but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o judge_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v none_o afterward_o our_o church_n be_v then_o rude_a and_o in_o her_o infant_n state_n the_o advocate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v that_o before_o palladius_n his_o time_n our_o church_n be_v constituenda_fw-la or_o unsettled_a but_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o palladius_n come_v to_o free_v this_o church_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o not_o to_o establish_v church-government_n second_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n after_o so_o long_a a_o continuation_n and_o flourish_a of_o christianity_n have_v be_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o church_n without_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o thing_n unparalellable_n even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n very_o soon_o after_o its_o beginning_n have_v its_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o so_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n three_o yea_o although_o many_o other_o church_n have_v be_v without_o all_o government_n for_o such_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o be_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o scotland_n can_v not_o they_o lie_v most_o of_o this_o time_n under_o the_o persecute_v sword_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n in_o our_o church_n even_o while_o our_o king_n be_v pagan_a and_o our_o king_n donald_n the_o i_o the_o first_o crown_v head_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o subject_v itself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n very_o much_o encourage_v the_o christian_n and_o be_v second_v herein_o by_o several_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v vicious_a and_o their_o reign_n short_a or_o vex_v with_o war_n yet_o such_o trouble_n never_o strike_v direct_o against_o christianity_n like_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pagan_n throng_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o be_v both_o excellent_a man_n and_o have_v long_o and_o peaceable_a reign_n as_o findochus_n and_o cratilinthus_fw-la but_o especial_o fincormachus_n a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v most_o presumable_a be_v a_o great_a instrument_n under_o god_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o church-affair_n add_v to_o all_o this_o four_o that_o the_o terrible_a storm_n of_o persecution_n through_o the_o roman_a world_n drive_v then_o from_o the_o briton_n
that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n he_o adventure_n not_o once_o to_o mention_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o knox_n repine_v and_o so_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o his_o forego_v word_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o rest_n take_v by_o petrie_n out_o of_o that_o historical_a relation_n but_o relate_v also_o by_o calderwood_n 340._o full_o scatter_v all_o his_o fog_n and_o clear_o determine_v the_o present_a question_n somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v here_o but_o of_o small_a moment_n as_o knox_n when_o douglas_n who_o be_v already_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n be_v make_v bishop_n regret_v that_o so_o many_o office_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o old_a man_n which_o scarce_o twenty_o of_o the_o best_a gift_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v thence_o he_o infer_v that_o knox_n '_o s_o resentment_n of_o douglas_n his_o advance_n be_v not_o from_o any_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n as_o if_o knox_n may_v not_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o say_v so_o much_o for_o a_o a_o superpondium_fw-la to_o his_o other_o grievance_n and_o to_o show_v even_o on_o supposition_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o allowableness_n of_o episcopacy_n how_o little_a sense_n of_o duty_n or_o conscience_n be_v in_o either_o giver_n or_o receiver_n §_o 6._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n say_v m._n d._n hume_n 320._o no_o small_a contest_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o court_n and_o the_o church_n about_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n concern_v their_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o minister_n labour_v to_o have_v they_o quite_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o court_n think_v that_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o compatible_a with_o a_o monarchical_a estate_n and_o more_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o courtier_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o rent_n and_o revenue_n put_v in_o titular_a bishop_n who_o be_v only_o their_o receiver_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a pension_n or_o stipend_n for_o discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o main_a profit_n be_v take_v up_o by_o courtier_n for_o their_o own_o use_n wherefore_o they_o labour_v to_o retain_v at_o least_o these_o shadow_n of_o bishop_n for_o let_v of_o lease_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o good_a in_o law_n otherways_o there_o be_v none_o more_o forward_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n for_o he_o have_v go_v ambassador_n to_o england_n on_o his_o own_o private_a charge_n and_o to_o recompense_v his_o great_a expense_n in_o that_o journey_n the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v then_o vacant_a be_v confer_v upon_o he_o he_o put_v in_o mr._n john_n douglass_n who_o be_v provost_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o st._n andrews_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o gather_v the_o rent_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o inauguration_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o which_o he_o be_v countable_a to_o he_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o after_o he_o come_v home_o out_o of_o england_n now_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o to_o vote_n there_o as_o archbishop_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fyfe_n do_v inhibit_v he_o to_o sit_v there_o or_o to_o vote_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n morton_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o petition_n give_v in_o to_o the_o parliament_n desire_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o maintaince_n of_o preacher_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o courtier_n who_o intercept_v their_o mean_n be_v cast_v over_o the_o bare_a and_o reject_v and_o by_o the_o most_o common_a report_n morton_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o afterwards_o morton_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o delegate_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o leith_n by_o the_o superintendent_n dune_n mean_n use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v their_o consent_n to_o have_v his_o bishop_n admit_v and_o install_v wherefore_o the_o three_o of_o february_n he_o cause_v affix_v a_o schedul_a on_o the_o church_n door_n of_o st_n andrews_n wherein_o he_o charge_v the_o minister_n to_o conveen_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o do_v according_o but_o not_o without_o great_a opposition_n for_o mr._n patrick_n adamson_n than_o a_o preacher_n but_o afterward_o archbishop_n there_o himself_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n 1._o the_o lord_n bishop_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o such_o be_v every_o pastor_n 2._o my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o be_v such_z as_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o lord_n who_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n over_o his_o brethren_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o be_v one_o who_o some_o lord_n or_o nobleman_n at_o court_n do_v put_v into_o the_o place_n to_o be_v his_o receiver_n to_o gather_v the_o rent_n and_o let_v lease_n for_o his_o lordship_n behoof_n but_o have_v neither_o the_o mean_n nor_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o last_o sort_n he_o call_v a_o tulchan_n bishop_n because_o as_o the_o tulchan_n which_o be_v a_o calf_n skin_n stuff_v with_o straw_n be_v set_v up_o to_o make_v the_o cow_n give_v down_o her_o milk_n so_o be_v such_o bishop_n set_v up_o that_o their_o lord_n by_o they_o may_v milk_v the_o bishopric_n likewise_o mr._n knox_n preach_v against_o it_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n and_o in_o both_o their_o hear_n morton_n and_o his_o archbishop_n to_o their_o face_n pronunce_v athathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la and_o 333._o we_o show_v before_o how_o in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n he_o ever_o incline_v as_o the_o most_o politic_a course_n to_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n the_o name_n be_v yet_o retain_v by_o custom_n the_o rent_n be_v lift_v also_o by_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v more_o for_o other_o man_n use_n and_o profit_n than_o their_o own_o they_o have_v also_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n after_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v keep_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n master_n john_n douglass_n be_v dead_a he_o fill_v the_o place_n by_o put_v in_o mr._n patrick_n adamson_n his_o domestic_a chaplain_n who_o then_o follow_v that_o course_n though_o before_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o it_o many_o be_v displease_v herewith_o all_o the_o minister_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o all_o man_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o a_o english_a historian_n francis_n botevill_n 354._o as_o touch_v he_o viz._n morton_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o there_o have_v ensue_v great_a debate_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v of_o a_o ill_a mind_n of_o any_o malice_n or_o contempt_n of_o they_o or_o their_o calling_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o want_n of_o better_a knowledge_n think_v that_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n and_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n that_o if_o he_o have_v then_o know_v better_o he_o will_v have_v do_v otherways_o and_o 358._o he_o viz._n morton_n be_v also_o calm_a this_o appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o mr._n knox_n who_o have_v use_v he_o rough_o and_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o for_o divers_a thing_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o labour_a to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o not_o only_a knox_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n dislike_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a first_o bud_n and_o likeness_n of_o prelacy_n and_o how_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o voracious_a court-politician_n upon_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o some_o but_o the_o unwariness_n and_o faintness_n of_o many_o more_o of_o the_o ministry_n these_o monstrous_a tulchans_n for_o all_o man_n even_o our_o present_a prelatist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o get_v that_o minot_n harbour_n in_o scotland_n §_o 7._o our_o author_n answer_v for_o he_o insist_o long_o on_o this_o matter_n 192._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o how_o this_o be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o clergy_n then_o think_v little_a on_o the_o iudispensibility_n of_o parity_n just_o
as_o if_o what_o any_o man_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n be_v make_v seem_o to_o yield_v to_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o true_a and_o genuine_a sentiment_n i_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_v have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o french_a converter_n or_o that_o they_o be_v bad_a man_n continue_v he_o a_o hard_a construction_n for_o then_o hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v force_v and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arminum_fw-la who_o be_v trick_v to_o admit_v in_o appearance_n something_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a sentiment_n shall_v all_o be_v bad_a man_n that_o the_o minister_n at_o this_o convention_n at_o leith_n deal_v most_o unwary_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o with_o too_o little_a integrity_n be_v beyond_o scruple_n but_o that_o all_o of_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a covetous_a rogue_n etc._n etc._n neither_o petrie_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o persuasion_n ever_o affirm_v he_o add_v that_o the_o court_n argument_n for_o the_o leith-establiment_a be_v main_o politic_a for_o they_o turn_v not_o theologue_n to_o persuade_v episcopacy_n divine_a institution_n from_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o there_o be_v little_a true_a piety_n no_o consult_v of_o conscience_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o say_v be_v take_v with_o these_o politic_a and_o state_n reason_n they_o in_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n viz._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a be_v contain_v and_o sufficient_o express_v but_o the_o clergy_n say_v he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o new_a scheme_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o old_a popish_a scheme_n under_o which_o the_o church_n good_n by_o god_n law_n destinate_a for_o the_o promoval_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o sustain_v of_o the_o poor_a be_v consume_v and_o debauch_v in_o uphold_v the_o grandour_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o spurious_a ecclesiastic_a nobility_n can_v have_v be_v real_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n on_o of_o the_o prime_a design_n whereof_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n for_o these_o their_o true_a use_n to_o which_o god_n law_n have_v appoint_v they_o or_o as_o if_o pastor_n school_n and_o poor_a can_v in_o no_o place_n be_v provide_v for_o where_o the_o romish_a church-policy_n be_v want_v but_o the_o six_o commissioner_n say_v he_o that_o treat_v with_o the_o state_n at_o leith_n be_v sensible_a man_n and_o far_o from_o be_v parity-man_n just_o so_o far_o from_o be_v parity-man_n that_o most_o of_o they_o in_o a_o assembly_n 1580._o july_n 12._o deliberate_o find_v and_o declare_v episcopacy_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o 597._o he_o intimat_n that_o the_o court_n motive_n for_o the_o leith-establishment_n can_v not_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o possess_v the_o church_n patrimony_n a_o untruth_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v too_o bare_a face_a to_o need_v more_o refutation_n his_o proof_n hereof_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n viz._n have_v the_o clergy_n fall_v so_o sudden_o from_o their_o constant_a claim_n to_o the_o church_n revenue_n do_v that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o state_n miraculous_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o court-politician_n as_o be_v evident_a with_o desire_n to_o circumveen_v she_o chief_o procure_v that_o meeting_n and_o if_o these_o delegate_n be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o first_o man_n who_o by_o sinistrous_a artifices_fw-la fall_v into_o a_o bad_a compact_n then_o let_v he_o exclaim_v with_o admiration_n of_o this_o matter_n what_o follow_v be_v yet_o odder_n viz._n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o the_o court_n to_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o bishopric_n a_o abbacy_n a_o priory_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o when_o there_o be_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o courtier_n have_v no_o law-title_n thereto_o have_v no_o hope_n save_v under_o covert_n of_o their_o own_o creator_n these_o titular_a bishop_n of_o any_o peaceable_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o a_o undoubted_a assembly_n say_v he_o own_a the_o leith_n convention_n as_o a_o assembly_n and_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o for_o several_a year_n after_o that_o establishment_n at_o leith_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fond_a for_o own_v they_o for_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v present_a and_o as_o such_o be_v oblige_v to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o general_a assembly_n and_o many_o act_n of_o subsequent_a assembly_n put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o probability_n of_o ever_o be_v controvert_v as_o the_o assembly_n in_o august_n 1574._o which_o petition_v the_o regent_n that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v to_o superintendent_o in_o all_o time_n come_v in_o all_o country_n destitute_a thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o can_v discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glasgow_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n will_v provide_v qualify_v person_n for_o vacant_a bishopric_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v his_o prime_a argument_n be_v soon_o remove_v our_o church_n know_v that_o divers_a minister_n and_o other_o have_v be_v allure_v or_o awe_v to_o that_o agreement_n she_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o make_v for_o the_o interim_n 260._o and_o for_o the_o interim_n only_o do_v she_o tolerate_v it_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a order_n 354_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o all_o time_n come_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllabe_n of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n he_o cite_v 457._o nor_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o these_o assembly_n she_o know_v also_o that_o during_o that_o interim_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o revenue_n of_o popish_a bishop_n &_o other_o church_n rent_n out_o of_o the_o regent_n and_o other_o courtier_n their_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o unplanted_a church_n weakness_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o unsettlement_n even_o unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n allow_v for_o a_o space_n the_o continuance_n of_o evangelistick_a superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o almost_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o travel_n and_o therefore_o need_v much_o large_a maintenance_n than_o do_v fix_v pastor_n which_o large_a maintenance_n the_o church_n be_v thus_o stripe_v of_o her_o patrimony_n can_v not_o afford_v to_o the_o number_n that_o be_v needful_a on_o these_o and_o such_o ground_n the_o church_n indulge_v to_o that_o convention_n the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n tolerate_v in_o these_o tulchans_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o see_v they_o have_v get_v more_o rent_n than_o be_v give_v to_o ordinary_a minister_n allow_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n make_v the_o best_a she_o may_v of_o that_o their_o unlawful_a bargain_n and_o though_o 208._o which_o he_o also_o object_n some_o assembly_n allow_v bishop_n to_o conveen_n and_o proceed_v against_o delinquent_n command_v minister_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o admonish_v concern_v person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o help_v he_o nothing_o see_v the_o very_a act_n he_o cite_v give_v no_o less_o power_n to_o superintendent_o yea_o to_o commissioner_n who_o yet_o the_o church_n use_v even_o after_o she_o have_v declare_v episcopacy_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o so_o far_o be_v our_o church_n tolerate_v for_o a_o space_n these_o tulchans_n from_o be_v any_o argument_n that_o she_o believe_v not_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n but_o how_o appearse_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n receive_v the_o leith_n article_n only_o for_o a_o interim_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o article_n which_o require_v amendment_n but_o sure_a these_o article_n be_v without_o any_o exception_n receive_v and_o tolerate_v only_o for_o the_o interim_n and_o how_o well_o these_o court-bishop_n be_v like_v be_v already_o make_v manifest_a and_o our_o church_n subseqnent_a act_n declare_v which_o never_o rest_v but_o still_o wrestle_v against_o the_o storm_n of_o both_o power_n and_o policy_n until_o they_o be_v send_v pack_v it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n meet_v with_o opposition_n but_o that_o this_o be_v
in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o john_n knox_n if_o spotswood_n 199._o speak_v truth_n express_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v if_o surplice_n corner-cap_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v the_o badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o idolatry_n what_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o superstition_n to_o do_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o roman_a beast_n yea_o what_o be_v he_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_n either_o to_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n the_o print_n &_o mark_v of_o that_o odious_a beast_n etc._n etc._n see_v store_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o heylin_n history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o author_n endeavour_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o knox_n be_v a_o self-repugnant_a idiot_n it_o suffice_v if_o before_o that_o celebrious_a assembly_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n and_o give_v some_o one_o reason_n that_o show_v he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o though_o he_o declare_v not_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o francfort_n which_o this_o author_n mention_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o like_a consequence_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o busâ—e_n make_v by_o some_o superstitious_a bigot_n for_o their_o popish_a ceremony_n or_o foolery_n as_o calvin_n call_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o vent_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o though_o there_o have_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o mind_n while_o public_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o allege_v 3_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o any_o congregation_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v le_fw-fr strange_a 32._o knox_n and_o his_o associate_n sufficient_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o consistorian_n or_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n §_o 10._o he_o add_v that_o knox_n in_o his_o appellation_n etc._n etc._n plain_o suppose_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n i_o deny_v it_o but_o all_o alongst_o throw_v it_o say_v he_o knox_n appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n snch_v a_o council_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n approve_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n make_v bishop_n the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a member_n of_o such_o council_n knox_n say_v if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n his_o adversary_n be_v for_o it_o he_o be_v content_a that_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o doctor_n and_o council_n three_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o whereof_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n near_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n examine_v all_o matter_n by_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o most_o authority_n 2._o that_o no_o determination_n of_o council_n or_o man_n be_v admit_v against_o the_o plain_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a council_n will_v knox_n if_o he_o have_v be_v presbyterian_a have_v agree_v so_o frank_o to_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o four_o chief_a council_n can_v he_o have_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v favour_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n will_v any_o scotish_a presbyterian_a now_o adays_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o four_o chief_a council_n but_o all_o our_o author_n here_o infer_v be_v by_o knox_n prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o while_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o require_v that_o no_o determination_n of_o council_n nor_o man_n be_v admit_v against_o the_o plain_a verity_n i._n e._n first_o without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n we_o cheerful_o appeal_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o provoke_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o rule_n which_o most_o of_o they_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o express_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o their_o favour_n second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n creed_n viz._n and_o canon_n now_o as_o john_n knox_n and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o cordial_a subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o symbol_n of_o these_o council_n be_v confess_o not_o behind_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n i_o mean_v the_o canon_n be_v reject_v by_o episcopal_o no_o less_o than_o by_o presbyterian_o as_o for_o example_n the_o constantinopolitan_a 〈◊〉_d council_n appoint_v that_o reduce_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n must_v be_v anoint_v on_o the_o forehead_n eye_n nose_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v permit_v only_o of_o all_o the_o churchman_n to_o the_o lector_n and_o cantor_n to_o marry_v yea_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n after_o that_o manner_n shall_v marry_v be_v statute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n the_o churchman_n who_o be_v in_o wedlock_n already_o have_v they_o not_o be_v restranied_a by_o the_o grave_a admonition_n and_o solid_a reason_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la etc._n now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o presbyterian_o admit_v not_o of_o these_o decree_n but_o dare_v they_o say_v that_o knox_n embrace_v they_o or_o do_v our_o present_a adversary_n themselves_o receive_v they_o knox_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o symbol_n our_o author_n introduce_v he_o and_o give_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o canon_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o vulgar_a reader_n for_o none_o that_o look_v into_o the_o council_n can_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o his_o fraud_n the_o same_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o knox_n suppose_v the_o innocency_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o will_v deduce_v from_o knox_n follow_a word_n you_o may_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n without_o sedition_n withhold_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o your_o false_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n most_o unjust_o receive_v of_o you_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v faithful_o do_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o you_o christ_n jesus_n true_o right_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o to_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v not_o knox_n have_v he_o be_v there_o give_v the_o like_a admonition_n to_o the_o roman_n concern_v their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n shall_v he_o thereby_o have_v suppose_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o power_n the_o romanist_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n second_o do_v not_o knox_n admonish_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o there_o be_v comprehend_v the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n no_o less_o than_o concern_v the_o bishop_n do_v therefore_o knox_n suppose_v the_o innocency_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o these_o office_n three_o knox_n utter_o baffle_v all_o our_o author_n sophistry_n and_o sufficient_o preserve_v himself_o from_o his_o abuse_n and_o depravation_n while_o he_o place_v the_o office_n of_o all_o true_a bishop_n in_o true_o preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n right_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o watch_v for_o soul_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v equal_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o christ_n minister_n so_o true_a be_v it_o we_o observe_v from_o beza_n letter_n that_o knox_n look_v on_o all_o lordly_a diocesan_n prelate_n as_o false_a bishop_n and_o all_o they_o pretend_v to_o beside_o what_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o profession_n they_o go_v as_o unwarrantable_a and_o unjust_a but_o say_v our_o author_n knox_n great_a work_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o england_n be_v to_o enumerat_v at_o the_o cause_n which_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n bring_v queen_n mary_n persecution_n on_o they_o but_o he_o quite_o forget_v to_o name_v the_o sin_n of_o prelacy_n as_o one_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o do_v he_o enumerat_a and_o reckon_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v error_n or_o sin_n wherefore_o god_n be_v plead_v with_o the_o english_a and_o have_v send_v among_o they_o that_o persecution_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o admonition_n be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o accurate_a enumeration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o to_o give_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o it_o but_o abstract_v what_o knox_n think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o persecution_n and_o
what_o not_o our_o author_n must_v sustain_v that_o knox_n reckon_v up_o whatsoever_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o abuse_n in_o that_o church_n otherwise_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o knox_n there_o do_v so_o speak_v he_o ever_o a_o word_n of_o the_o tippet_n corner-cap_n and_o surplice_n there_o be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o odious_a beast_n have_v he_o one_o syllable_n of_o christmas_n feast_n and_o such_o holy_a day_n 174._o which_o he_o also_o judge_v superstitious_a and_o sinful_a or_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o service-book_n about_o which_o as_o all_o man_n know_v fall_v out_o the_o controversy_n at_o francfort_n or_o the_o deprive_v minister_n of_o power_n to_o separate_v the_o leper_n from_o the_o whole_a at_o which_o our_o author_n grant_v knox_n to_o have_v be_v offend_v but_o knox_n call_v cranmer_n that_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n ergo._fw-la bellè_z as_o if_o forsooth_o knox_n may_v not_o use_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o time_n but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o conclude_v a_o propugner_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n 143._o be_v not_o at_o the_o assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n march_v 1570._o whereof_o john_n knox_n be_v a_o member_n one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n '_o be_v accusation_n which_o by_o the_o assembly_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o redress_v that_o he_o style_v himself_o with_o roman_a title_n as_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n which_o pertain_v to_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v give_v they_o in_o scripture_n john_n knox_n continue_v our_o author_n say_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o papistry_n yea_o mahomet_n have_v establish_v his_o alcoran_n before_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o man_n think_v subjoin_v our_o author_n john_n knox_n be_v so_o very_o unlearned_a as_o to_o imagine_v episcopacy_n be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o mahomet_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v old_a that_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o have_v think_v it_o a_o relict_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v young_a than_o mahometism_n but_o be_v knox_n so_o very_o unlearned_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o divers_a popish_a error_n and_o dotage_n have_v general_o obtain_v and_o get_v good_a foot_n before_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n do_v not_o these_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v so_o much_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o he_o reject_v as_o unwarrantable_a and_o unlawful_a christmas_n feast_n and_o such_o holy_a day_n will_v our_o author_n acknowledge_v they_o obtain_v not_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o mahomet_n or_o the_o pope_n triple_a mitre_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o not_o see_v how_o good_a space_n before_o these_o time_n other_o innovation_n as_o unction_n of_o poenitent_o and_o caelibacy_n of_o churchman_n be_v come_v in_o fashion_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n knox_n have_v be_v unlearned_a indeed_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v so_o much_o he_o speak_v therefore_o only_o of_o the_o maturity_n and_o more_o open_a appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o express_v of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o that_o before_o mahomet_n time_n no_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v general_o broach_v and_o embrace_v yet_o so_o our_o author_n otherwise_o he_o be_v quite_o beside_o his_o purpose_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o which_o nothing_o more_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o mr._n knox_n can_v be_v express_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o sophistry_n so_o silly_a and_o paralogism_n so_o palpable_a that_o it_o be_v unjustice_n do_v to_o this_o gentle-man_n intellectual_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o sufficient_o discern_v the_o fallacy_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o mend_n for_o the_o future_a as_o yet_o he_o have_v only_o bring_v up_o his_o rorarios_fw-la and_o velites_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v ecce_fw-la ferunt_fw-la troes_n ferrumque_fw-la ignesque_fw-la jovemque_fw-la §_o 11._o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v yes_o more_o with_o a_o witness_n knox_n say_v in_o his_o exhoatation_n to_o england_n let_v no_o man_n be_v charge_v in_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o your_o bishopric_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o of_o every_o one_o as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v ten_o and_o so_o in_o every_o city_n and_o great_a town_n there_o may_v be_v place_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n with_o so_o many_o join_v with_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o instruction_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o reader_n impartial_o weigh_v what_o we_o have_v adduce_v must_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n to_o make_v knox_n a_o prelatist_n except_o we_o involve_v he_o in_o manifest_a self-repugnancy_n which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v for_o though_o knox_n consider_v how_o the_o english_a be_v wed_v to_o something_o of_o a_o hierarchick_a splendour_n have_v indulge_v they_o in_o a_o good_a deal_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o parallel_n action_n to_o that_o of_o his_o friend_n calvin_n who_o suis._n though_o sufficient_o anti-ceremonial_a yield_v notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o that_o nation_n some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o he_o call_v tolerable_a foolery_n unprofitable_a trifle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o who_o on_o this_o score_n have_v tax_v calvin_n of_o self-contradiction_n but_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o they_o can_v from_o these_o knox_n word_n conclude_v that_o he_o favour_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o prelacy_n of_o each_o of_o their_o bishopric_n he_o make_v ten_o which_o i_o think_v will_v bring_v his_o lordship_n comparative_o consider_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o put_v a_o definit_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a he_o give_v not_o only_o to_o every_o city_n but_o to_o every_o great_a town_n a_o bishop_n now_o of_o city_n and_o mercat-town_n in_o england_n which_o there_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a there_o be_v odds_o of_o 600_o 305._o but_o that_o none_o may_v just_o cavil_n let_v we_o make_v a_o large_a abatement_n of_o the_o number_n where_o they_o may_v be_v small_a and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o many_o remain_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a presbytry_n in_o england_n provide_v it_o be_v so_o divide_v moreover_o the_o great_a end_n and_o work_n of_o this_o bishop_n knox_n make_v to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n not_o a_o syllable_n yea_o he_o give_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v their_o charge_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v join_v with_o he_o not_o his_o curate_n under_o he_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o already_o make_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o if_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o scotland_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n this_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o presbytry_n wherein_o he_o be_v bishop_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v necessary_o be_v draw_v from_o knox_n word_n except_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v if_o temporary_a or_o continue_a i_o dispute_v not_o for_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o present_a question_n a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n or_o moderator-ship_n nothing_o of_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o knox_n bishop_n nothing_o therefore_o of_o imparity_n among_o pastor_n can_v from_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n with_o any_o good_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v last_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n that_o he_o allow_v this_o only_a for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o rarity_n of_o preacher_n §_o 12._o but_o hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o same_o exhortation_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o sequentibus_fw-la you_o must_v at_o once_o so_o purge_v and_o expel_v all_o dregs_o of_o papistry_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o thou_o o_o england_n must_v judge_v and_o hold_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v not_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n or_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ._n the_o glister_a beauty_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n the_o heap_n of_o thing_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o edification_n by_o whosoever_o
they_o be_v invent_v justify_v or_o maintain_v ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o so_o tread_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n word_n that_o continual_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o ready_a in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n shall_v thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 12._o let_v not_o then_o the_o king_n and_o his_o proceed_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a word_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o conscience_n let_v god_n bless_a word_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o line_n to_o measure_v his_o majesty_n be_v religion_n what_o it_o command_v let_v it_o be_v obey_v &_o what_o it_o command_v not_o let_v that_o be_v execrable_a because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n word_n under_o what_o title_n or_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v publish_v halt_n no_o long_o on_o both_o part_n let_v not_o these_o voice_n prevail_v in_o your_o parliament_n this_o to_o our_o judgement_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a this_o the_o people_n can_v well_o bear_v this_o repugn_v not_o to_o god_n word_n and_o but_o let_v his_o holy_a and_o bless_a ordinance_n by_o christ_n jesus_n command_v to_o his_o kirk_n be_v within_o thy_o limit_n and_o bound_n so_o sure_a and_o establish_v that_o if_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n will_v enterprise_v to_o change_v or_o disannul_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o repute_a enemy_n of_o god_n which_o horrible_a crime_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v in_o time_n come_v then_o must_v you_o i_o mean_v the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n renew_v the_o oath_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o that_o benefice_n upon_o benefice_n be_v heap_v upon_o no_o man_n but_o that_o a_o suffient_fw-la charge_n with_o a_o competent_a stipend_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o workman_n for_o o_o how_o horrible_a be_v that_o confusion_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v two_o three_o four_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o benefice_n who_o scarce_o in_o the_o year_n do_v so_o often_o preach_v yea_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v for_o the_o great_a dominion_n and_o charge_n of_o your_o proud_a prelate_n impossible_a by_o one_o man_n to_o be_v discharge_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n true_a ministry_n but_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o tyranny_n first_o invent_v and_o yet_o retain_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n that_o diligent_a heed_n be_v take_v that_o such_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v discharge_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v the_o chant_v nor_o mummel_v over_o of_o certain_a psalter_n the_o read_n of_o chapter_n for_o matine_v &_o evening_n song_n or_o of_o homily_n only_a be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a that_o can_v feed_v the_o soul_n of_o hungry_a sheep_n what_o efficacy_n the_o live_a voice_n have_v above_o the_o naked_a letter_n which_o be_v read_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a do_v feel_v to_o their_o comfort_n but_o the_o other_o make_v for_o mr._n parson_n purpose_n who_o retain_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o number_n of_o benefice_n and_o appoint_v such_o in_o his_o place_n as_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v but_o let_v all_o such_o belly-god_n be_v whip_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a temple_n let_v none_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n be_v entangle_v with_o civil_a affair_n except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o civil_a magistratand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n assemble_v together_o for_o execution_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v without_o withdraw_v any_o person_n from_o his_o charge_n if_o that_o which_o be_v before_o express_v be_v observe_v for_o as_o touch_v their_o yearly_a come_n to_o parliament_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a &_o vian_a if_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v once_o so_o establish_v that_o after_o it_o never_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o as_o touch_v execution_n of_o discipline_n that_o must_v be_v do_v in_o every_o city_n and_o shire_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v join_v together_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n albeit_o they_o lake_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o devilish_a pomp_n which_o before_o appear_v in_o proud_a prelate_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v so_o stout_a and_o so_o bold_a in_o god_n cause_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v usurp_v any_o other_o authority_n in_o god_n religion_n than_o become_v a_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n that_o first_o he_o be_v admonish_v according_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n read_v pray_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o never_o be_v light_n more_o opposite_a to_o darkness_n than_o knox_n be_v to_o their_o ceremony_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n their_o whole_a way_n whatsoever_o they_o contend_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n now_o suppose_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o knox_n allow_v they_o some_o umbrage_n of_o imparity_n shall_v they_o not_o notwithstanding_o provide_v they_o close_v with_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o real_o relinquish_v what_o they_o call_v the_o churchof_a england_n way_n and_o come_v over_o unto_o we_o yea_o be_v they_o according_a to_o knox_n exhortation_n strip_v of_o the_o hope_v their_o exorbitant_a gain_n ease_n and_o grandour_n &c_n &c_n they_o shall_v soon_o also_o send_v pack_v their_o plea_n for_o imparity_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a shroud_n and_o pretext_n to_o cover_v these_o enormity_n from_o which_o knox_n so_o warm_o dehort_v and_o whieh_a with_o less_o colour_n of_o modesty_n can_v be_v sustain_v add_v hereto_o that_o see_v knox_n so_o zealous_o require_v express_v and_o positive_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v hitherto_o none_o have_v dar_v to_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n yea_o even_o our_o author_n himself_o adventure_n not_o plain_o to_o assert_v so_o much_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o make_v knox_n to_o account_v it_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o must_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n §_o 13._o do_v not_o knox_n continue_v our_o author_n write_v and_o bear_v the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1566_o do_v not_o he_o in_o that_o same_o title_n of_o that_o same_o letter_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o brethren_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n all_o alongst_o allow_v of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o english_a bishop_n but_o have_v never_o a_o protestant_n to_o do_v with_o a_o abbot_n prior_n or_o some_o other_o such_o popish_a officer_n who_o office_n he_o do_v not_o allow_v may_v he_o not_o therefore_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o he_o in_o such_o term_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v either_o not_o have_v be_v understand_v or_o his_o letter_n or_o his_o discourse_n be_v altogether_o uneffectual_a although_o then_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o have_v give_v bishop_n the_o distinguish_a title_n they_o assume_v by_o no_o good_a logic_n can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o account_v the_o office_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o any_o other_o pastor_n lawful_a which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v nor_o any_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o letter_n save_v that_o they_o take_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o synonymous_a term_n moreover_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o they_o count_v episcopacy_n lawful_a than_o that_o they_o esteem_v so_o of_o the_o surplice_n corner-cap_n and_o tippet_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n they_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o odious_a beast_n they_o there_o indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o english_a to_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o so_o as_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v retain_v divers_a of_o his_o abomination_n whereof_o they_o name_v none_o but_o only_o the_o most_o notorious_a of_o these_o which_o the_o then_o present_a english_a controversy_n give_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n lean_v on_o this_o that_o our_o superintendent_o be_v real_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o and_o well_o may_v i_o deny_v it_o be_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n
temporary_a bishop_n paroch-minister_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 8_o be_v deposeable_a by_o the_o superintendent_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o superintendent_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v palpable_a the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v worthy_a of_o deposition_n the_o elder_n of_o his_o parish_n may_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o superintendent_n depose_v he_o where_o you_o see_v the_o kirk_n or_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o province_n be_v no_o less_o interest_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o minister_n than_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o superintendent_n he_o suppress_v therefore_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o kirk_n which_o even_o spotswood_n who_o he_o cite_v 168._o express_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v no_o minister_n save_v the_o superintendent_n only_o have_v any_o power_n in_o deposition_n of_o minister_n but_o private_a minister_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o their_o superintendent_o but_o the_o superintendent_o by_o the_o superintendent_o next_o adjacent_a and_o the_o superintendent_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o several_a act_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o have_v only_o the_o superintendent_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n yea_o not_o only_o be_v there_o no_o plurality_n of_o superintendent_o present_v at_o the_o action_n but_o also_o john_n knox_n who_o be_v no_o superintendent_n ordain_v or_o admit_v spotswood_n superintendent_n of_o l._n yea_o every_o particular_a minister_n when_o commissionated_a by_o the_o assembly_n have_v no_o less_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n or_o any_o where_o else_o give_v to_o the_o superintendent_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o particular_a minister_n while_o he_o be_v a_o commissioner_n more_o than_o the_o superintendent_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o district_n to_o another_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n neither_o be_v there_o mean_a qualification_n requisite_a in_o any_o commissioner_n and_o i_o think_v knox_n who_o be_v never_o a_o superintendent_n be_v in_o these_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o '_o they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o live_v five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o another_o minister_n but_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v five_o time_n as_o much_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o travel_v preach_v and_o exhort_v far_o and_o wide_o &c_n &c_n but_o if_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v keep_v our_o bishop_n have_v get_v five_o time_n less_o than_o any_o other_o minister_n for_o rare_o do_v they_o any_o such_o duty_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o euagrio_n but_o superintendent_o say_v he_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o general_a assembly_n have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o try_v the_o like_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o be_v to_o try_v those_o who_o stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n have_v power_n of_o grant_v collation_n on_o presentation_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o these_o belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a pastor_n when_o commissionated_a by_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o though_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n be_v only_o name_v in_o such_o case_n as_o in_o trial_n of_o the_o candidat_n grant_v collation_n deposition_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o moderator_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o superintended_a for_o example_n the_o assembly_n in_o the_o case_n of_o transportation_n charge_v the_o minister_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o superintendent_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o very_a same_o act_n 789._o none_o can_v be_v translate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o kirk_n conveen_v in_o the_o synodal_n assembly_n and_o yet_o from_o this_o very_a act_n he_o adventnre_v to_o conclude_v the_o canonical_a obedience_n of_o pastor_n to_o their_o superintendent_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o nominal_a minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o assembly_n 1562._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o minister_n leave_v his_o flock_n for_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n except_o he_o have_v complaint_n to_o make_v or_o be_v complain_v off_o or_o at_o least_o be_v warn_v thereto_o by_o the_o superintendent_n and_o the_o l._n glamis_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n beza_n say_v etc._n that_o after_o the_o reformation_n it_o fall_v out_o by_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v come_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o touch_v what_o he_o allege_v as_o say_v by_o the_o l._n glamis_n i_o can_v find_v it_o no_o where_o save_v in_o the_o work_v of_o saravia_n and_o beza_n answer_n to_o glamis_n his_o second_o question_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v find_v neither_o meet_v with_o nor_o presuppose_v any_o such_o clause_n but_o be_v it_o that_o l._n glamis_n say_v so_o what_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o reformation_n but_o how_o long_a it_o be_v after_o the_o reformation_n before_o this_o be_v practise_v he_o say_v not_o '_o it_o be_v say_v he_o receive_v by_o custom_n by_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o or_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o superintendent_o and_o i_o never_o find_v that_o any_o about_o these_o time_n give_v superintendent_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o author_n purpose_n wherefore_o if_o ever_o l._n glamis_n have_v any_o such_o expression_n whereof_o i_o much_o doubt_n in_o my_o mind_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o tulchans_n who_o for_o some_o space_n after_o the_o leith-convention_n make_v some_o step_n towards_o such_o a_o superiority_n otherwise_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o these_o time_n and_o in_o special_a the_o act_n of_o our_o assembly_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n or_o privilege_n give_v to_o any_o then_o in_o scotland_n yea_o so_o much_o our_o author_n himself_o present_o prove_v and_o overturn_v this_o his_o own_o argument_n by_o cite_v another_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n july_n 1563_o 1568_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 219._o viz._n anent_o the_o order_n hereafter_o to_o be_v use_v in_o general_a assembly_n they_o all_o vote_v and_o conclude_v as_o follow_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o order_n already_o receive_v please_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o none_o have_v place_n to_o vote_n except_o superintendent_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o visit_v the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n bring_v with_o they_o present_v as_o person_n able_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v with_o the_o aforenamed_a shall_v be_v join_v commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o shire_n together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n second_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synodal-convention_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n that_o shall_v conveen_v at_o the_o say_a synodal-convention_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o act_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o former_a in_o 1562._o have_v only_o be_v mention_v never_o conclude_v or_o at_o least_o cass_v and_o repeal_v by_o some_o intervenient_a assembly_n otherways_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n or_o ground_n for_o the_o act_n of_o 1568._o which_o presuppose_v that_o even_o these_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o choose_v at_o the_o synod_n be_v free_a to_o come_v and_o vote_n at_o the_o assembly_n so_o far_o be_v this_o liberty_n from_o be_v put_v in_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n power_n and_o indeed_o from_o this_o act_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o it_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n also_o by_o the_o vindicatour_n of_o philadelphus_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o act_n all_o minister_n who_o please_v be_v free_a to_o vote_n at_o the_o assembly_n &_o yet_o with_o our_o author_n petrie_n must_v be_v a_o mixer_n of_o lie_n for_o say_v so_o much_o but_o calderwood_n say_v our_o author_n leave_v out_o entire_o these_o word_n bring_v with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o kirk_n present_v as_o person_n able_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v whereby_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n for_o visit_v of_o
act_n 20._o philip._n 1._o and_o the_o like_a text_n which_o we_o now_o use_v that_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v at_o one_o time_n conjunct_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o systematick_a divine_n yea_o even_o tilen_v himself_o while_o orthodox_n we_o judge_v say_v he_o aliis_fw-la not_o only_o with_o hierome_n but_o also_o with_o lombard_n gratian_n card._n cusan_a and_o other_o that_o the_o prefer_v one_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n this_o author_n indeed_o alter_v his_o mind_n concern_v church_n government_n when_o he_o pelagianize_v for_o than_o he_o turn_v altogether_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n a_o hectorer_n of_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o genevan_n discipline_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o collect_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v there_o be_v ever_o few_o i_o may_v say_v none_o save_o a_o small_a handful_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v not_o assert_v that_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o preach_v presbyter_n and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o entire_a equality_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o and_o famous_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v not_o a_o few_o already_o while_o we_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n together_o with_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o no_o less_o illustrious_a and_o pregnant_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o essepraeditos_fw-la that_o all_o true_a pastor_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o chief_a and_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v the_o dutch_a confession_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o etc._n that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a policy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o elder_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o harmonious_a and_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o some_o like_a prick_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o most_o various_a and_o hetrogeneous_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o render_v it_o unserviceable_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o many_o foreign_a divine_n and_o church_n have_v a_o great_a like_v for_o their_o diocesan_n way_n and_o zanchius_n say_v they_o etc._n count_v all_o its_o opposer_n schismatic_n but_o maresius_n answer_v etc._n that_o zanchius_n never_o allow_v of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v like_o a_o rector_n of_o a_o college_n who_o power_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v little_a or_o nothing_o above_o that_o of_o a_o moderator_n maresius_n add_v etc._n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o no_o place_n of_o zanchius_n the_o word_n prideaux_n have_v allege_v and_o last_o as_o maresius_n tell_v we_o etc._n zanchius_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n fear_v least_o with_o these_o name_n the_o ancient_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v prideaux_n also_o allege_v that_o calvin_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n advise_v he_o to_o establish_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o have_v the_o same_o return_n from_o maresius_n etc._n viz._n that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o dream_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o calvin_n this_o deal_n be_v not_o very_o laudable_a neither_o be_v mean_n want_v to_o procure_v advocat_n from_o abroad_o one_o waeyen_n whereof_o bring_v many_o thing_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o link_v abroad_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v 149._o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n its_o author_n condemn_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n as_o they_o manifest_a in_o their_o preface_n protest_v that_o in_o all_o this_o confession_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o see_v according_a to_o that_o confession_n christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a their_o preface_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o sentiment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n except_o he_o will_v have_v the_o preface_n to_o contradict_v the_o confession_n but_o all_o this_o he_o say_v be_v only_o to_o darken_v a_o evident_a truth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v that_o between_o the_o helvetian_o and_o the_o english_a there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a difference_n as_o prohibit_v mutual_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o which_o many_o have_v give_v and_o may_v give_v to_o these_o who_o as_o they_o judge_v retain_v many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o author_n alibi_fw-la object_n that_o many_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o helvetian_o have_v either_o bishop_n over_o their_o pastor_n or_o which_o be_v real_o the_o same_o superintendent_o but_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o helvetian_o they_o in_o their_o confession_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefrom_o conclude_v that_o none_o may_v hinder_v to_o return_v to_o christ_n primitive_a institution_n make_v most_o apparent_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o continuation_n of_o any_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o bistop_n or_o their_o equivalent_a superintendent_o but_o all_o this_o work_n he_o make_v be_v dicis_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o the_o fashion_n only_o for_o if_o in_o helvetia_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v any_o umbrage_n of_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o it_o be_v real_o a_o obtrusion_n and_o erastian_n usurpation_n and_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o himself_o free_o acknowledge_v magistratum_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n matter_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n otherways_o he_o confess_v that_o etc._n the_o choice_a of_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o hoornbeck_n make_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o scot_n french_a dutch_a and_o helvetian_a church_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o he_o sufficient_o answer_v himself_o while_n praerogativa_fw-la he_o express_o grant_v that_o between_o the_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n through_o germany_n and_o these_o of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o that_o these_o in_o germany_n have_v only_o a_o simple_a prerogative_n of_o order_n but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v proper_o term_v power_n thus_o he_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o any_o pâ—aeses_fw-la of_o a_o assembly_n have_v no_o less_o superiority_n than_o he_o here_o ascribe_v to_o these_o transmarine_a superintendent_o or_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o short_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o author_n beside_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pull_v back_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o hierarchick_n with_o the_o other_o his_o whole_a discourse_n lean_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n on_o this_o depend_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o passage_n we_o produce_v of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n vide_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la part_n spec_fw-la a_o pag._n 171_o ad_fw-la pag._n 189_o where_o he_o all_o along_o presuppose_v and_o inculcat_n that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n christ_n give_v equal_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o in_o their_o judgement_n if_o the_o church_n will_v she_o may_v alter_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o change_v that_o equality_n which_o christ_n give_v for_o a_o inequality_n and_o give_v some_o pastor_n a_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o these_o confession_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o explication_n it_o look_v as_o like_v it_o be_v one_o crow_n can_v be_v like_o another_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n have_v believe_v a_o indifferency_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n they_o have_v either_o intimate_v
secular_a clergy_n who_o be_v indeed_o become_v too_o secular_a and_o these_o be_v the_o pope_n agent_n and_o emissary_n who_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v at_o she_o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n find_v more_o difficulty_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o pretension_n both_o from_o secular_a prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o these_o regulars_n be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o be_v subject_n and_o accountable_a to_o he_o as_o they_o bring_v the_o bishop_n under_o great_a contempt_n so_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n chief_a confident_n in_o all_o their_o treasonable_a plot_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n and_o when_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a yoke_n design_v to_o get_v free_a from_o it_o the_o great_a mean_a they_o propose_v be_v to_o get_v episcopacy_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o will_v have_v strike_v out_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o papal_a party_n foresee_v this_o well_o and_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o the_o artifice_n imaginable_a and_o lainez_n the_o jesuit_n do_v at_o large_a discourse_n against_o it_o and_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o this_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o papacy_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o episcopacy_n the_o emptiness_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v apparent_a for_o first_o the_o tendency_n and_o nature_n of_o prelacy_n and_o the_o topic_n whereon_o they_o find_v it_o aim_v no_o less_o at_o one_o head_n over_o all_o then_o at_o one_o prelate_n over_o a_o few_o church_n make_v evident_a that_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n only_o give_v out_o that_o some_o time_n by_o one_o accident_n or_o other_o the_o humble_v and_o depression_n of_o the_o prelate_n prove_v the_o pope_n exaltation_n second_o strange_a i_o be_o sure_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a must_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o make_v null_n clear_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o persuade_v man_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o council_n and_o other_o cabal_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v the_o pope_n gradual_o to_o his_o present_a height_n be_v all_o consist_v of_o or_o manage_v by_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o spurn_v at_o his_o rise_n the_o pope_n get_v still_o far_o more_o than_o a_o plurality_n to_o crush_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v have_v rise_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o whole_a sway_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v to_o despotic_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o may_v absolute_o dispense_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o trample_v at_o pleasure_n on_o the_o fair_a mitre_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v have_v themselves_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o transcendental_a preeminency_n three_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n less_o guilty_a of_o this_o the_o pope_n exaltation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profound_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v become_v too_o secular_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o immerse_v in_o luxury_n and_o ambition_n that_o provide_v they_o may_v wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o domination_n over_o other_o church_n they_o little_o value_v any_o thing_n else_o four_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a how_o he_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o regulars_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o he_o must_v intimate_fw-la or_o he_o say_v nothing_o have_v be_v innocent_a he_o be_v too_o learn_v not_o to_o know_v that_o gross_a papal_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o world_n ere_o ever_o any_o such_o exemption_n be_v give_v or_o the_o regulars_n distinguish_v from_o secular_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o swarm_n of_o friar_n be_v among_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a locust_n the_o world_n have_v be_v pester_v withal_o but_o to_o lay_v all_o or_o the_o great_a share_n of_o this_o gild_n of_o exalt_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n be_v a_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o partiality_n nothing_o be_v more_o notour_n then_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a assistant_n and_o supporter_n in_o every_o innovation_n he_o decree_v so_o they_o with_o the_o great_a care_n rigour_n and_o fury_n press_v they_o on_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n five_o that_o the_o wicked_a fraternity_n in_o the_o several_a order_n of_o regulars_n be_v the_o pope_n agent_n in_o contrive_v and_o sometime_o effect_v the_o ruin_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v no_o less_o guilty_a and_o far_o more_o efficacious_a herein_o be_v no_o less_o deniable_a be_v there_o no_o bishop_n support_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n barbarossa_n do_v not_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o same_o cattle_n join_v he_o in_o dethron_a henry_n the_o iv_o and_o at_o a_o word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o impress_n but_o he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o their_o arm_n and_o support_v six_o but_o though_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n what_o great_a relief_n have_v this_o be_v either_o from_o the_o papal_a yoke_n or_o insolence_n of_o the_o regulars_n it_o may_v perhaps_o for_o the_o time_n have_v procure_v some_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o pope_n italian_n of_o other_o order_n but_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o by_o his_o boundless_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n he_o pretend_v over_o all_o bishop_n have_v continue_v to_o gall_n and_o oppress_v their_o order_n and_o also_o send_v especial_o where_o the_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n invite_v he_o his_o missionary_n through_o the_o world_n yea_o thus_o the_o pope_n power_n paramount_n have_v not_o once_o be_v touch_v at_o that_o council_n or_o hurt_v by_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v his_o infallibility_n ever_o there_o question_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v they_o at_o all_o endeavour_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o slavery_n the_o church_n groan_v under_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o diminish_v the_o pope_n power_n though_o his_o holiness_n have_v please_v to_o declare_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o office_n seven_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v only_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o from_o this_o their_o action_n it_o follow_v that_o bishop_n have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n or_o episcopacy_n one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o author_n inference_n and_o be_v just_a as_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o some_o of_o alexander_n macedonian_a soldier_n vex_v with_o his_o tyranny_n and_o insolence_n and_o his_o prefer_n of_o stranger_n attempt_v his_o down-throw_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o julius_n caesar_n galba_n didius_n julianus_n maximinus_n and_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o raise_n and_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v reckon_v a_o admirable_a logician_n and_o yet_o this_o inference_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o against_o the_o papacy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v any_o thing_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o what_o these_o conspirator_n attempt_v upon_o the_o power_n they_o deem_v unsupportable_a and_o by_o this_o judge_v if_o the_o most_o earnest_a effort_n of_o their_o chief_a author_n make_v it_o in_o the_o least_o improbable_a that_o the_o papacy_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o such_o pitiful_a paralogism_n proclaim_v not_o that_o they_o can_v real_o find_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v prelacy_n from_o the_o heavy_a but_o just_a imputation_n of_o be_v the_o certain_a introductive_a of_o popery_n §_o 6._o this_o odd_a reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n mind_v i_o of_o another_o of_o he_o of_o his_o essay_n or_o retorsion_n which_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o this_o argumentation_n may_v not_o one_o say_v he_o 321._o that_o quarrel_v a_o stand_a ministry_n argue_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o minister_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o authority_n bishop_n pretend_v over_o minister_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n will_v
fear_v he_o the_o more_o for_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o govern_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n thus_o etc._n i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o and_o to_o who_o i_o write_v i_o be_o condemn_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n you_o sure_a you_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o condisciple_n of_o paul_n sanctify_v and_o make_v martyr_n worthy_a bless_a under_o who_o footstep_n let_v i_o be_v find_v when_o i_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o etc._n because_o i_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v you_o in_o your_o bishop_n damas_n and_o your_o worthy_a presbyter_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n and_o my_o fellow_n servant_n the_o deacon_n sotion_n who_o let_v i_o enjoy_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o etc._n study_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a deacon_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o service_n of_o christ._n and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o he_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o etc._n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o remain_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n i_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregration_n i_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbytry_n and_o the_o deacon_n somebody_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n foresee_v a_o division_n but_o he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n preach_v say_v without_o the_o bishop_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallesians_n 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o salute_v in_o fullness_n and_o a_o apostolic_a character_n and_o again_o etc._n for_o when_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n you_o seem_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v all_o man_n reverence_v the_o deacon_n as_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o presbytry_n as_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v get_v a_o example_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o i_o in_o your_o bishop_n who_o very_a composition_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o mansuetude_n power_n who_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a wicked_a reverence_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o not_o write_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v thereby_o endammage_n you_o be_v but_o child_n and_o forgive_v i_o lest_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o you_o be_v strangle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o can_v be_v able_a to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o order_n of_o angel_n their_o constitution_n principality_n thing_n visible_a and_o thing_n invisible_a and_o again_o etc._n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o remain_v unseparable_a from_o god_n the_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a order_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n farewell_n in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o presbytry_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o do_v never_o translate_v more_o of_o any_o author_n with_o less_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n not_o because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o least_o gravel_a by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v bishop_n although_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o what_o the_o episcopal_v deduce_v from_o ignatius_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o passage_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o from_o these_o very_a place_n the_o hierarchy_n wound_a under_o the_o five_o rib._n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v as_o also_o no_o small_a part_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o be_v altogether_o insulfe_n putide_fw-la and_o more_o tasteless_a than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o in_o ignatius_n a_o prime_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noon-sun_n that_o a_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o a_o furious_a zeal_n of_o enslave_v all_o christian_n under_o a_o illimited_a and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o churchman_n as_o so_o many_o romish_a holiness_n do_v entire_o possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o sometime_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o esteem_n christian_n shall_v pay_v to_o church-officer_n but_o withal_o use_v but_o rare_o to_o handle_v that_o subject_a and_o with_o the_o brevity_n and_o modesty_n that_o become_v he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o watchman_n and_o labourer_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o best_o become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pretend_a ignatius_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o this_o humble_a and_o apostolic_a strain_n that_o none_o though_o they_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o that_o in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depress_v and_o subject_v of_o the_o laity_n out_o do_v he_o how_o secure_a shall_v basilides_n and_o martial_n two_o spanish_a lapse_v bishop_n have_v be_v have_v their_o flock_n believe_v this_o ignatian_a doctrine_n who_o have_v consult_v cyprian_a 68_o if_o they_o may_v not_o desert_v these_o and_o choose_v new_a bishop_n be_v by_o he_o resolve_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o admonish_v to_o choose_v other_o pastor_n but_o have_v they_o believe_v this_o pretend_a ignatius_n it_o have_v be_v with_o they_o the_o black_a impiety_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v on_o whatsoever_o account_n the_o apostle_n frequent_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n inculcat_fw-la the_o diligent_a perusal_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o special_a duty_n that_o by_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o injunction_n without_o any_o exception_n may_v be_v try_v but_o in_o lieu_n hereof_o this_o their_o ignatius_n have_v only_a man_n person_n in_o admiration_n perpetual_o deafen_a his_o hearer_n or_o at_o least_o weary_v his_o reader_n with_o injunction_n of_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n dictate_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o least_o examination_n a_o privilege_n that_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o never_o assume_v to_o themselves_o but_o still_o remit_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o this_o can_v but_o in_o the_o estimat_fw-la of_o all_o the_o judicious_a be_v a_o fault_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n i_o hope_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n shall_v give_v more_o charity_n to_o this_o choice_a martyr_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_a and_o fantastic_a and_o impious_a dote_a on_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o unworthy_a work_n this_o author_n i_o will_v not_o say_v ignatius_n spend_v no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o epistle_n therefore_o although_o the_o assert_v of_o all_o therein_o to_o be_v genuine_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assist_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o very_a passage_n they_o allege_v for_o its_o confirmation_n mortal_o wound_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o but_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o forger_n who_o taint_v with_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o the_o age_n subsequent_a
all_o the_o esteem_v their_o alone_a §_o 2._o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o 26._o that_o these_o be_v not_o lay-elder_n neither_o as_o they_o themselves_o well_o know_v do_v we_o so_o term_v they_o but_o do_v as_o the_o ancient_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o we_o assert_v that_o these_o very_a lay-elder_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v understand_v by_o hilary_n for_o first_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o hilary_n deduce_v from_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o there_o be_v elder_n distinct_a from_o the_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n second_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o office_n only_o the_o power_n of_o consult_v and_o decide_v as_o be_v assessor_n to_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o management_n of_o church-affair_n without_o intimate_v aught_o of_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n three_o he_o express_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o power_n of_o preach_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n who_o sloth_n and_o pride_n he_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n may_v fit_o understand_v the_o bishop_n see_v none_o but_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o other_o but_o only_a by_o permission_n from_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o doctor_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o flock_n be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o be_v only_o to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o journeyman_n to_o another_o last_o when_o hilary_n speak_v in_o the_o preterite_n tense_n that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o tell_v that_o their_o office_n consist_v in_o be_v assessor_n to_o the_o teacher_n and_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o he_o clear_o intimat_n that_o the_o elder_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v well_o nigh_o abolish_v and_o then_o scarce_o in_o be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n for_o let_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_o as_o proud_a as_o dr._n field_n will_v have_v they_o but_o even_o as_o lucifer_n himself_o yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o long_a after_o hilarie_n time_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o weighty_a affair_n use_v at_o least_o to_o consult_v the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o both_o then_o and_o still_o afterward_o preach_v presbyter_n be_v existent_a but_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v see_v their_o gloss_n of_o both_o scripture_n &_o father_n whereby_o we_o vouch_v this_o matter_n remove_v to_o name_v no_o other_o by_o didoclavius_n sequentes_fw-la to_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o reply_v this_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n other_o elder_n distinct_a from_o those_o preach_a presbyter_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o ignatius_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o answer_n sufficient_a alone_o to_o solve_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v deduce_v from_o these_o epistle_n their_o only_a argument_n be_v that_o ignatius_n distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n why_o then_o by_o bishop_n may_v we_o not_o understand_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n a_o rule_v elder_a they_o can_v only_o repone_v that_o ignatius_n mention_n but_o one_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n he_o write_v to_o which_o yet_o require_v more_o than_o one_o pastor_n but_o one_o man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o place_n although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o college_n where_o a_o plurality_n equal_o participat_v of_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o this_o answer_n may_v please_v they_o the_o better_a i_o shall_v give_v they_o ignatius_n for_o my_o patron_n herein_o who_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n express_o term_v himself_o etc._n bishop_n of_o syria_n to_o who_o charge_n even_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n antioch_n only_o one_o city_n thereof_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o one_o city_n frequent_o a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n but_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n favour_n these_o rule_v elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o ignatian_a presbyter_n must_v be_v something_o else_o we_o be_v yet_o where_o we_o be_v §_o 3._o our_o inquiry_n be_v after_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n we_o be_v send_v to_o ignatius_n to_o find_v he_o but_o all_o after_o the_o stricke_v search_v we_o meet_v with_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o these_o ensue_a place_n proclaim_v let_v none_o say_v he_o etc._n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n let_v that_o worship_n be_v count_v lawful_a that_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o or_o which_o he_o at_o least_o have_v permit_v wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o let_v also_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a even_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o bishop_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o allow_v that_o be_v acceptahle_fw-mi to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v may_v be_v establish_v from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o ignatius_n suppose_v and_o allow_v one_o of_o these_o bishop_n to_o each_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n without_o who_o presence_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v and_o although_o he_o add_v that_o in_o some_o case_n his_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n do_v warrant_v the_o practise_v thereof_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v infer_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o except_o that_o at_o some_o rare_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n happen_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o particular_a flock_n which_o use_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o every_o particular_a pastor_n another_o approve_v by_o he_o might_n until_o his_o return_n to_o his_o congregation_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v say_v he_o frequent_a gather_n of_o yourselves_o together_o or_o congregation_n inquire_v thou_o speak_v to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n or_o seek_v after_o every_o man_n by_o his_o name_n neglect_v neither_o servant_n nor_o handmaid_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o ignatian_a bâ—shop_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o have_v particular_a inspection_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n which_o i'm_n sure_o can_v be_v easy_o perform_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o who_o can_v forbear_v to_o conclude_v as_o much_o from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o say_v etc._n whosoever_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o have_v so_o much_o efficacy_n of_o how_o much_o weight_n must_v these_o be_v that_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o genius_n and_o air_n of_o this_o passage_n proclaim_v ignatius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n reciprocal_a between_o he_o and_o one_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n and_o again_o etc._n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n break-bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o diocesan_n prelacy_n while_o he_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n fly_v division_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wherever_o the_o pastor_n viz._n the_o bishop_n be_v thither_o you_o as_o sheep_n follow_v he_o and_o again_o etc._n one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o ignatius_n every_o where_o in_o these_o epistle_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o correlative_a of_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o flock_n and_o not_o presbyter_n or_o inferior_a pastor_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n see_v then_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n he_o write_v to_o may_v equal_o be_v term_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o place_n see_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o or_o of_o bishop_n have_v
as_o that_o of_o plant_v the_o first_o christian_n churches_n last_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o protestant_n if_o his_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o authorative_n prevent_v of_o heresy_n i._n e._n a_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n that_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o bishop_n own_o will_n and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n otherwise_o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o public_a preach_n and_o reason_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v and_o overthrow_v heresy_n and_o so_o d._n m._n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v not_o a_o rank_a savour_n of_o what_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o gross_a of_o popery_n the_o romanist_n give_v such_o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o one_o pope_n but_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o infallibility_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o every_o single_a bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o to_o explain_v if_o need_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o authoritative_a prevent_n of_o heresy_n §_o 2._o look_v but_o on_o page_n 95_o et_fw-la seq_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n and_o privilege_v with_o no_o less_o power_n over_o the_o church-officer_n and_o people_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o a_o apostle_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v exercise_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o communicate_v his_o authority_n to_o other_o to_o hear_v complaint_n to_o decide_v controversy_n to_z confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v needs_o attend_v the_o authoritative_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a the_o apostolical_a office_n say_v he_o be_v essential_o no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o language_n be_v only_o extriasick_a advantage_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o affirm_v otherways_o and_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n be_v now_o cease_v he_o make_v proper_a to_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o speak_v truth_n here_o that_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_n even_o episcopal_a no_o less_o than_o presbyterian_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o master_n who_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n arrogate_v a_o apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n to_o their_o pope_n spanhem_fw-mi f._n etseq_n a_o fervent_a apologist_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n assign_v many_o character_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v either_o immediate_a or_o equivalent_a thereto_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n transcendent_a efficacy_n and_o energy_n in_o preach_v admirable_a success_n therein_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n all_o which_o thing_n although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o other_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n have_v and_o can_v give_v such_o visible_a proof_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n thereof_o and_o then_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n thus_o apicem_fw-la let_v the_o pope_n now_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n let_v he_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n divine_o infuse_v let_v he_o bring_v visible_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o work_v like_o the_o apostle_n such_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o to_o the_o diocesan_n when_o they_o adduce_v these_o proof_n of_o their_o apostleship_n he_o assert_n 34._o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o will_v bring_v the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o demonstrat_n against_o hammond_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o call_v apostle_n on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o consequent_o that_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o different_a thing_n 17._o in_o short_a the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o disputation_n be_v nothing_o save_o a_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o common_a sentiment_n of_o protestant_n express_v by_o beza_n profiteri_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v once_o constitute_v this_o office_n of_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v of_o necessity_n take_v away_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n therefore_o who_o do_v now_o profess_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n and_o by_o this_o one_o observation_n viz._n that_o wherever_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n be_v they_o can_v give_v ocular_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n for_o ever_o silence_n and_o baffle_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o progeny_n d._n m._n and_o such_o companion_n ascribe_v a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a to_o their_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n and_o full_o remove_v all_o their_o quibble_n on_o this_o theme_n as_o dr._n scot_n quirk_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o apostolic_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v but_o i_o forget_v that_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a d._n m._n cite_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o not_o to_o mention_v protestant_n locum_fw-la even_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a romanist_n as_o lyra_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n assistance_n give_v to_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o discrimination_n moreover_o all_o his_o exception_n and_o pretend_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v impertinent_a and_o several_n of_o they_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v d._n m._n to_o make_v up_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a by_o our_o saviour_n for_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o spanhemius_fw-la etc._n tell_v these_o jesuit_n that_o the_o lot_n that_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n be_v real_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o canaan_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a be_v long_o since_o cease_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o calvine_n 3._o none_o say_v sadeel_n apostolatus_fw-la against_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o divinity_n will_v confound_v a_o apostle_n with_o a_o bishop_n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o god_n immediate_a call_n and_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o say_v you_o be_v presbyterian_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o however_o they_o be_v then_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o be_v never_o oppose_v herein_o by_o any_o save_v down-fight_a papist_n only_o till_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o real_a jesuit_n who_o yet_o mask_n themselves_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v say_v spanhemius_fw-la fil._n be_v a_o presbyterian_a nor_o yet_o nilus_n '_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v other_o apostle_n but_o only_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v also_o willet_n 145._o bellarmine_n say_v whitaker_n etc._n seem_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o none_o can_v have_v apostolic_a power_n but_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o proper_o a_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n whereby_o paul_n prove_v his_o apostle-ship_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 1_o and_o 12._o and_o ephes._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o although_o say_v sutlivius_n &c_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o doctrine_n
and_o the_o chair_n yet_o they_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o the_o latter_a bishop_n in_o neither_o etc._n etc._n and_o lightfoot_n 787._o a_o renown_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 745._o can_v not_o ordain_v as_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v ordain_v elder_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o divine_a lot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ_n impose_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o opinion_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o have_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o common_a and_o successive_a ordination_n dr._n barrow_n who_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n tillotson_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o be_v copious_a on_o this_o subject_a apostle_n also_o say_v he_o 78._o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v on_o occasion_n appeal_v and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow_n labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostle-ship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o now_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v glad_a most_o false_o to_o brand_v these_o famous_a bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o persuasion_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o abominable_a crime_n of_o socinianism_n provide_v they_o can_v thereby_o bespatter_v and_o make_v odious_a the_o presbyterian_o judge_v also_o of_o d._n m_n query_n 158._o whether_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o to_o it_o be_v permanent_a necessary_a and_o essential_a branch_n be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n perpetual_a and_o successive_a and_o by_o they_o transmit_v in_o solidum_fw-la as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o single_a successor_n in_o particular_a see_v and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbytsrs_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o query_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n i_o know_v none_o such_o if_o it_o be_v not_o these_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n their_o half_a minister_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o according_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n in_o his_o sense_n both_o of_o they_o be_v chimera_n but_o to_o college_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o presbyter_n both_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n &_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o query_n seek_v suppose_v which_o all_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v reciprocate_v with_o congregation_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o where_o he_o be_v and_o have_v real_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n judge_n last_o of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n 14._o and_o our_o hierarchick_n for_o prelacy_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v general_o reckon_v by_o protestant_n among_o rome_n dotage_n and_o as_o such_o refuted_a in_o their_o popish_a controversy_n and_o to_o name_v no_o other_o by_o junius_n 1209._o and_o willet_n 236._o who_o answer_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n not_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o now_o to_o go_v on_o with_o d._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n all_o their_o cavil_v to_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n hierarchick_a bishop_n be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o a_o late_a popish_a dream_n for_o the_o father_n when_o they_o so_o call_v they_o or_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o willet_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a timothy_n have_v the_o place_n and_o call_v of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v pastor_n be_v diverse_a this_o answer_n which_o so_o approve_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v the_o papist_n d._n m._n 111._o call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n for_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o disingenuous_a tergiversation_n and_o slide_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o opponent_n or_o probant_fw-la to_o that_o of_o the_o defendant_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o special_a scripture-argument_n whereby_o to_o establish_v his_o hierarchy_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o capacity_n than_o that_o of_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n his_o argument_n go_v to_o wrack_n as_o do_v also_o his_o perversion_n of_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o for_o he_o insinuat_v that_o from_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o deserve_v the_o name_n than_o daniel_n say_v ch._n 8._o 27._o that_o he_o do_v the_o king_n work_n will_v prove_v he_o a_o king_n but_o have_v he_o ever_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o signification_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n evangelist_n he_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o adapt_n this_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o timothy_n that_o the_o name_n and_o character_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o add_v 112._o that_o any_o who_o now_o convert_v jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o insinuat_v that_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o except_o a_o few_o novelist_n wed_v to_o their_o fancy_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o men._n §_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n by_o which_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v far_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinar_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o office_n be_v most_o ambulatory_a go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o part_n intimate_v by_o sedulius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o other_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o more_o full_o by_o eusebius_n etc._n who_o inform_v we_o that_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n divers_a remain_v who_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a rank_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a disciple_n of_o so_o great_a man_n build_v up_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v found_v promove_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sow_v seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o mind_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v inflam_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n fulfil_n our_o saviour_n command_n and_o divide_v their_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o leave_v their_o country_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n among_o these_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o most_o diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v their_o hearer_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o any_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o these_o pastor_n the_o care_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n be_v content_a therewith_o and_o accompany_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n hasten_v to_o other_o country_n for_o even_o to_o that_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o these_o man_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n
the_o menace_n utter_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o tyre_n and_o her_o king_n have_v for_o their_o object_n parmenianus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o live_v at_o carthage_n that_o have_v once_o be_v a_o tyrian_a colony_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o parmenianus_n be_v inhabit_v by_o roman_n who_o have_v either_o quite_o extirpated_a or_o expel_v thence_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o tyrian_n with_o no_o less_o lightness_n but_o more_o danger_n do_v justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o optatus_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o signify_v reason_n where_o we_o see_v that_o justine_n lean_v only_o on_o a_o pitiful_a equivocation_n the_o deceit_n of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o who_o native_o speak_v greek_n neither_o be_v origenes_n methodius_n and_o other_o as_o hierome_n witness_v more_o solid_a in_o their_o write_n yea_o hierome_n himself_o distinguish_v between_o progymnasticks_n and_o dogmatics_n allege_v that_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o a_o disputant_n have_v liberty_n to_o muster_v up_o many_o argument_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n §_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v both_o their_o homily_n and_o exposition_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v when_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n or_o when_o they_o give_v we_o only_a transcript_n of_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o defend_v which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o but_o little_a oblige_v yea_o hierome_n often_o than_o once_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n to_o give_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o involve_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o take_v for_o their_o judgement_n the_o thing_n they_o never_o believe_v §_o 5._o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o strange_a deal_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a sloth_n and_o neglect_n see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o dallaeus_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o cause_n why_o they_o both_o speak_v write_v and_o practise_v otherways_o than_o they_o know_v can_v be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n be_v their_o unjustifiable_a compliance_n with_o both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n good_a perhaps_o intentional_o be_v out_o of_o design_n the_o better_a to_o proselyte_n they_o but_o eventual_o prove_v as_o unhappy_a as_o its_o practice_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n ground_n hence_o their_o deacon_n be_v name_v levites_n their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o high-priest_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o length_n diocesan_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o m._n pagan_a flamen_fw-la and_o protoflamine_n another_o cause_n thereof_o which_o especial_o take_v place_n in_o their_o homile_n and_o exposition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n well_o grow_v before_o any_o of_o these_o homily_n and_o commentary_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v extant_a these_o be_v too_o deep_o root_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v themselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o accommodat_fw-la their_o comment_n and_o declamation_n thereto_o at_o least_o so_o to_o temper_n and_o compose_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o thwart_v therewith_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o conduct_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o augustine_n who_o sometime_o commend_v and_o praise_n several_a unscriptural_a ceremony_n but_o 118._o elsewhere_o speak_v his_o mind_n more_o free_o disapprove_v they_o as_o both_o unwrantable_a and_o burdensome_a he_o indeed_o there_o intimat_n that_o some_o thing_n common_o observe_v throw_v the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o even_o this_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o yield_v out_o of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o fear_n to_o oppose_v the_o then_o prevail_a innovation_n for_o the_o needlesness_n of_o such_o preterscriptural_a observation_n he_o evident_o declare_v elsewhere_o 9_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n from_o all_o which_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v sure_a if_o the_o father_n comment_v on_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n either_o know_v their_o true_a meaning_n or_o if_o they_o do_v sincere_o give_v we_o what_o themselves_o believe_v §_o 6._o and_o that_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o these_o text_n we_o have_v not_o their_o genuine_a sentiment_n be_v to_o i_o evident_a first_o because_o they_o give_v such_o reason_n of_o their_o exposition_n as_o the_o great_a prelatist_n count_v stark_o nought_o thus_o bellarmine_n 15._o reject_v and_o overturn_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o expositor_n in_o particular_a except_o these_o of_o chrysostome_n only_o who_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o chrysostome_n expon_v philip._n 1._o 1._o allege_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o the_o sole_a title_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o both_o order_n but_o this_o be_v refuse_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o chrysostome_n himself_o but_o the_o jesuit_n intend_v to_o retain_v that_o exposition_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v some_o of_o their_o defence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o themselves_o never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v solid_a but_o only_o the_o grow_a corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v then_o creep_v in_o and_o which_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n think_v they_o may_v retain_v they_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o fashion_n they_o may_v so_o gloss_n the_o scripture_n whereby_o episcopacy_n be_v wound_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o unwarrantableness_n thereof_o second_o the_o main_a ground_n common_a to_o all_o these_o exposition_n why_o they_o expone_fw-la any_o of_o these_o text_n as_o if_o they_o condemn_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o their_o gloss_n for_o they_o still_o allege_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o these_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v because_o there_o may_v not_o be_v plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n this_o practice_n indeed_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n current_n in_o this_o time_n though_o not_o universal_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o miletiana_n epiphanius_n inform_v we_o that_o even_o in_o these_o time_n there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o text_n which_o they_o either_o careless_o or_o timourous_o shuffle_v they_o judge_v say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 317._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n assign_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o age_n because_o their_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o petavius_n 114._o grant_v that_o many_o true_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o at_o once_o in_o one_o city_n and_o 23._o although_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o at_o his_o not_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n this_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n and_o according_o hierome_n and_o ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o what_o law_n say_v 132._o j._n taylor_n speak_v of_o philippi_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o metropolis_n may_v there_o not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o one_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o prelatist_n by_o one_o interrogation_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a cause_n and_o propugn_v the_o main_a plea_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o viz._n that_o in_o philippi_n alone_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v every_o way_n bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n three_o some_o of_o these_o expositor_n proclaim_v what_o we_o allege_v for_o etc._n oecumenius_n who_o like_o the_o rest_n intimat_n as_o if_o
go_v through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v never_o absolute_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o james_n himself_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v salmasius_n that_o james_n reside_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o of_o their_o hierarchick_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n seq_fw-fr and_o yet_o d._n m._n 138._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n as_o the_o concession_n of_o salmasius_n that_o we_o have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n james_n the_o just_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o that_o hierome_n understand_v james_n episcopacy_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o junius_n and_o salmasius_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v most_o apparent_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a extraordinary_a church-officer_n in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o how_o positive_a hierome_n be_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o first_o primitive_a church_n add_v hereto_o that_o hierome_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o preamble_n to_o dexter_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o much_o of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o his_o account_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o gischalis_n and_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n stead_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n when_o gischalis_n be_v take_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a hierome_n a_o man_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o fable_a who_o hierome_n transcribe_v suppose_v these_o war_n to_o have_v be_v commense_v and_o gischalis_n take_v can_v never_o believe_v but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v light_v on_o no_o better_a transcribe_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v '_o they_o which_o remove_v though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v d._n m_n objection_n from_o hierome_n mention_v of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n whereon_o d._n m._n with_o no_o small_a ostentation_n insist_o he_o follow_v also_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o hierome_n make_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o junius_n reply_v that_o hierome_n deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v also_o object_v by_o dr._n pearson_n 192._o that_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o three_o order_n and_o see_v this_o of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o hierome_n produce_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o involve_v he_o in_o self-repugnancy_n be_v most_o plausible_a take_v it_o at_o full_a length_n if_o a_o man_n say_v hierome_n heliodorum_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v but_o add_v what_o follow_v a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v express_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o there_o follow_v concern_v a_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n use_v no_o less_o diligence_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n say_v likewise_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v scarce_o more_o than_o a_o child_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o write_v clear_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o pretend_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o tripartition_n yea_o from_o the_o very_a word_n they_o will_v now_o detort_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o though_o hierome_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n mention_n a_o three_o degree_n he_o notwithstanding_o take_v both_o paul_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n moreover_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n hierome_n make_v all_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o supporter_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n hence_o they_o be_v baffle_v with_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hierome_n they_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v §_o 7._o but_o i_o return_v to_o hierome_n philippi_n continue_v he_o be_v a_o single_a town_n of_o macedonia_n and_o true_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v call_v be_v they_o as_o more_o bishop_n but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o concern_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o these_o word_n say_v petavius_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o hierome_n believe_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v he_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n when_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o if_o jerome_n whole_a discourse_n scope_n and_o conclusion_n be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o the_o jesuit_n impudent_o father_n on_o he_o who_o in_o the_o word_n petavius_n abuse_v only_o meet_v with_o some_o wrangler_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o term_v they_o who_o to_o elude_v the_o proof_n jerome_n bring_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o philippian_n 1._o &_o 1._o absurd_o contend_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n distinguish_v d_o from_o and_o superior_a to_o other_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a continous_a jerome_n to_o some_o except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o testimony_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o observe_v this_o diligent_o how_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v but_o one_o city_n afterward_o name_v they_o bishop_n if_o any_o receive_v the_o epistle_n which_o under_o paul_n name_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o also_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o a_o plurality_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v your_o governor_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v and_o peter_n who_o receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a we_o have_v enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n hierome_n then_o never_o as_o petavius_n and_o his_o follower_n impudent_o pretend_v think_v that_o there_o have_v happen_v no_o alteration_n or_o that_o bishop_n bear_v great_a bulk_n in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o whole_a care_n be_v devolve_v upon_o one_o wherefore_o as_o the_o presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o perfect_a so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n institution_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o imitate_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o israelite_n choose_v other_o seventy_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o say_v they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o hierome_n here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a to_o fish_n and_o search_v for_o self-contradiction_n in_o any_o author_n when_o with_o ease_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v otherways_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o hierome_n be_v argue_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o moses_n his_o practice_n who_o though_o he_o have_v sole_a authority_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o share_v it_o with_o other_o to_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o only_a church_n custom_n not_o christ_n appointment_n have_v raise_v over_o other_o pastor_n and_o indeed_o they_o may_v on_o equal_a ground_n infer_v from_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o
hierome_n leave_v they_o as_o be_v altogether_o useless_a for_o support_v of_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n to_o these_o add_v the_o jesuit_n celâ—otius_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o meander_n and_o serpentine_a wind_n to_o elude_v and_o deprave_v these_o clear_a testimony_n of_o hierome_n at_o length_n see_v all_o will_v not_o do_v reject_v they_o all_o as_o the_o forgery_n of_o unlucky_a aërian_a hand_n never_o write_v by_o hierome_n for_o which_o cellotius_n be_v chastise_v even_o by_o petavius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o loyolites_n themselves_o into_o such_o discord_n confusion_n and_o torment_n do_v man_n usual_o throw_v themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o so_o clear_a and_o irradiant_a verity_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n have_v be_v exceed_v great_a and_o above_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o special_a divine_a providence_n that_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n he_o most_o clear_o deliver_v may_v remain_v as_o a_o unsuspected_a and_o a_o uncontroverted_a witness_n against_o some_o of_o latter_a age_n pretend_o catholic_n but_o real_o sectarian_n novelist_n among_o the_o great_a service_n he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n two_o piece_n be_v more_o especial_o notticeable_a viz._n his_o most_o clear_a assert_v and_o acurat_n distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a above_o all_o who_o handle_v or_o write_v of_o that_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n and_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n his_o antiprelatick_a doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n these_o not_o only_a hieronymian_n but_o also_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v with_o equal_a fierceness_n impugned_a by_o the_o romanist_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n if_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o whit_n more_o solid_a than_o these_o which_o be_v advance_v against_o the_o former_a viz._n hierome_n judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v collect_v and_o learn'd_o refute_v by_o dr._n cousin_n seq_fw-fr and_o indeed_o these_o sophister_n endeavour_v to_o subvert_v these_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o hierome_n dash_v only_o on_o a_o adamantine_a rock_n for_o as_o never_o any_o article_n be_v better_o found_v so_o notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o practical_a aberration_n therefrom_o be_v fall_v into_o none_o be_v more_o universal_o embrace_v receive_v and_o hand_v down_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a concern_n this_o hieronymian_a doctrine_n all_o follow_a church_n writer_n ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o bulk_n of_o subsequent_a commentator_n writer_n of_o office_n and_o of_o other_o treatise_n as_o 3._o salvianus_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n 12._o amalarius_n 80._o rabanus_n maurus_n 6._o yea_o and_o entire_a council_n as_o that_o 2_o of_o sevil_n 7._o which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a difference_n and_o superiority_n only_o to_o church-canon_n and_o late_a constitution_n and_o after_o they_o gratian_n 60._o and_o lombard_n 24._o who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o his_o expositor_n among_o who_o be_v aestius_n locum_fw-la who_o very_o fair_o quite_v the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o hierome_n doctrine_n force_v from_o this_o great_a prelatist_n and_o school-man_n yet_o add_v aestius_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v another_o way_n to_o which_o word_n dr._n stillingfleet_n occurr_v ingenuous_o say_v say_v he_o 294._o however_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la shall_v be_v prove_v when_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o recount_v and_o transcribe_v of_o such_o confession_n or_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v and_o now_o have_v rescue_v the_o principal_a scripture_n our_o antagonist_n detort_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o vindicate_v some_o place_n common_o adduce_v for_o the_o identity_n thereof_o as_o also_o evince_v that_o the_o most_o celebrate_a of_o the_o ancient_n do_v no_o otherway_n understand_v these_o scripture_n nor_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o prelacy_n from_o divine_a institution_n i_o may_v with_o confidence_n conclude_v that_o ignatius_n have_v none_o before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hierarchick_n so_o passionate_o favour_v section_n ix_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n contemporary_n disprove_v what_o our_o adversary_n will_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n viz._n that_o he_o cashier_v a_o diocesan_n prelacy_n have_v view_v the_o apostolic_a write_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o most_o ancient_a commentator_n and_o primitive_a doctor_n and_o have_v find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o immediate_a ancestor_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n let_v we_o next_o look_v unto_o what_o remain_v of_o his_o contemporary_n or_o these_o who_o live_v near_o ignatius_n time_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n to_o deduce_v the_o same_o inference_n and_o first_o its_o observable_a that_o these_o writer_n such_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v undoubted_o spurious_a polycarp_n to_o the_o philippian_n hermas_n or_o pastor_n justine_n martyr_n though_o they_o as_o occasion_n offer_v frequent_o mention_v pastor_n doctor_n bishop_n presbyter_n indifferent_o take_v all_o of_o they_o for_o on_o and_o the_o same_o office_n yet_o of_o a_o diocesan_n prelat_n or_o one_o set_v over_o other_o pastor_n or_o over_o these_o that_o have_v power_n of_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o all_o their_o write_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o argument_n against_o a_o diocesan_n prelat_n though_o negative_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o author_n their_o close_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o occasion_n they_o have_v to_o have_v mention_v he_o have_v he_o be_v then_o existent_a their_o more_o than_o a_o pythagorick_a silence_n concern_v he_o yea_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o negative_a argumentation_n eusebius_n use_v while_o he_o disprove_v and_o explode_v some_o write_n forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n andrew_n and_o other_o apostle_n 25._o because_o say_v he_o no_o ancient_n ecclesiastic_a writer_n mention_v these_o book_n we_o shall_v find_v moreover_o that_o they_o positive_o disclaim_v diocesan_n prelacy_n i_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v their_o former_a carriage_n in_o these_o word_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o give_v your_o elder_n due_a honour_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o admonish_v the_o young_a with_o moderation_n to_o seek_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a 4._o and_o again_o 98._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o these_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a ordinance_n for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v bishop_n for_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v appoint_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faith_n and_o 102._o our_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v contention_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o ordain_v the_o foresaid_a officer_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o describe_v the_o particular_a service_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o execute_v their_o office_n these_o therefore_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o by_o other_o famous_a man_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o blameless_o serve_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n with_o humility_n and_o quietness_n &_o without_o baseness_n and_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v be_v just_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n for_o we_o commit_v no_o light_a sin_n if_o we_o cast_v out_o these_o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n who_o holy_o and_o blameless_o perform_v it_o bless_a be_v these_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n who_o have_v perfect_v their_o journey_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o who_o have_v obtain_v
contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o thus_o he_o act_v suitable_o to_o his_o purpose_n see_v the_o enslave_v the_o lesser_a and_o country_n church_n to_o the_o domination_n of_o these_o of_o the_o great_a city_n make_v fair_a way_n for_o subject_v all_o to_o rome_n which_o on_o many_o account_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o hereby_o gratify_v and_o much_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o great_a city_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o domination_n and_o according_o they_o even_o at_o these_o time_n be_v give_v he_o their_o mutual_a help_n for_o raise_v of_o the_o papal_a throne_n yea_o before_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n this_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o think_v it_o too_o vile_a and_o base_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o a_o great_a city_n decree_v also_o etc._n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n think_v he_o be_v injure_v in_o any_o cause_n by_o his_o comprovincial_o and_o ordinary_a judge_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o honour_n say_v they_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o either_o these_o who_o examine_v the_o matter_n or_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_v then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v and_o judge_v again_o and_o let_v he_o appoint_v judge_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n than_o the_o thing_n already_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v firm_a and_o stable_a thus_o these_o father_n many_o whereof_o otherwise_o be_v excellent_a man_n the_o first_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o give_v such_o deference_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o incongruous_a that_o both_o of_o these_o decree_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tympany_n of_o these_o time_n have_v not_o only_o exert_v itself_o in_o separate_v the_o thing_n god_n have_v conjoin_v and_o in_o a_o holygarchick_a confinement_n of_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n unto_o a_o few_o who_o they_o name_v bishop_n a_o name_n also_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o christ_n minister_n but_o also_o in_o subject_v of_o the_o presbyter_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o very_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n 13._o but_o much_o more_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o on_o till_o at_o length_n not_o to_o name_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a roundles_a of_o this_o hierarchick_a ladder_n all_o centred_a in_o rome_n yet_o in_o these_o very_a time_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o firm_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o whosoever_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o hilary_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n moreover_o optatus_n assert_v 3._o that_o preach_a or_o expon_n be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o proceed_v these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n of_o parish_n pastor_n be_v in_o the_o three_o century_n call_v absolute_o bishop_n at_o the_o country_n place_n or_o village_n so_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v these_o father_n i._n e._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la etc._n suborn_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n village_n and_o town_n as_o also_o presbyter_n his_o flatterer_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o homily_n dr._n maurice_n 77._o answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o hence_o that_o these_o be_v parish_n bishop_n for_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v many_o congregation_n as_o if_o these_o who_o dwell_v not_o only_o in_o great_a town_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a country_n village_n which_o be_v near_o to_o antioch_n and_o near_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o even_o where_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o of_o their_o flock_n yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v by_o any_o in_o their_o wit_n judge_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o save_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o learn'd_a of_o our_o adversary_n determine_v the_o controversy_n 49._o that_o say_v he_o which_o next_o occurr_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v in_o what_o place_n bishopric_n be_v found_v and_o bishop_n settle_v we_o find_v in_o all_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o church_n constitute_v that_o bishop_n be_v also_o ordain_v among_o the_o jew_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o there_o do_v they_o erect_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o lesser_a sanhedrin_n the_o court_n of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n compare_v to_o this_o act_n 1._o 15._o where_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v like_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n together_o that_o a_o church_n be_v there_o settle_v yet_o in_o some_o village_n there_o be_v church_n and_o bishop_n so_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o bethany_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v the_o port_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v true_a some_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n meet_v there_o which_o opinion_n he_o irrefragable_o refute_v and_o then_o proceed_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n be_v distinct_a from_o corinth_n and_o since_o they_o have_v phebe_n for_o their_o deaconness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v both_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o several_a city_n the_o gospel_n be_v dilate_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o place_n round_o about_o but_o in_o some_o country_n we_o find_v the_o bishopric_n very_o thick_o set_v they_o be_v pretty_a throng_n in_o asrick_n for_o at_o a_o conference_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v of_o bishop_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o present_a and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o absent_a and_o sixty_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a which_o make_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o there_o be_v also_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o of_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n thus_o he_o and_o now_o not_o to_o multiply_v testimony_n in_o so_o confess_v and_o plain_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o at_o least_o for_o upward_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o mean_a dorp_n or_o country_n place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o have_v also_o its_o proper_a bishop_n i_o aver_v no_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o have_v yet_o no_o not_o by_o dr._n maurice_n or_o any_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o gennine_a monument_n of_o these_o time_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o spurious_a write_n of_o imposture_n the_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n good_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v adduce_v for_o the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a good_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n martyr_n give_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o be_v pure_o a_o parish_n pastor_n and_o the_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n say_v let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v commit_v and_o for_o their_o soul_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o all_o man_n brook_v either_o conscience_n or_o candour_n if_o soul_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o any_o save_v he_o who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a feeder_n and_o instructor_n and_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n clear_o intimat_n that_o wherever_o either_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administrate_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o and_o be_v the_o dispenser_n thereof_o the_o highpriest_n say_v he_o etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n the_o true_a gospel_n every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o mystery_n desire_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o gladness_n as_o a_o sheep_n on_o his_o shoulder_n praise_v the_o bountiful_a prinple_n by_o which_o all_o be_v
call_v who_o be_v call_v at_o all_o the_o highpriest_n dip_v he_o thrice_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n himself_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a altar_n and_o beginning_n to_o offer_v go_v round_o about_o the_o whole_a chore_n and_o the_o highpriest_n praise_v the_o holy_a divine_a action_n sacrifice_n the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o take_v and_o deliver_v the_o divine_a communion_n he_o end_v with_o a_o holy_a thanksgiving_n do_v etc._n nothing_o say_v the_o pseudo-ignatius_n to_o hero_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n thou_o their_o deacon_n they_o baptise_v sacrifice_n or_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n impose_v hand_n thou_o serve_v they_o as_o st._n stephen_n in_o jerusalem_n administer_v to_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o pastor_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v be_v true_a bishop_n that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n they_o receive_v the_o prime_n episcopal_a honour_n and_o deference_n that_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o single_a city_n of_o antioch_n &_o according_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n with_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v real_o true_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o i_o do_v say_v that_o bishop_n and_o congregation_n be_v reciprocal_a everywhere_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n when_o these_o impostor_n write_v only_o be_v to_o personat_fw-la apostolic_a man_n they_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o mix_v into_o their_o legend_n some_o shred_n of_o true_a antiquity_n the_o stuff_n they_o invent_v themselves_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a and_o contrary_a metal_n and_o far_o from_o be_v so_o conform_v and_o like_a to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prime_n primitive_a church_n §_o 14_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o every_o bishop_n have_v once_o which_o continue_v in_o very_a many_o place_n for_o a_o good_a space_n one_o congregation_n only_o so_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o equal_a with_o one_o another_o for_o cyprian_n 1._o call_v all_o bishop_n colleague_n add_v we_o force_v none_o we_o give_v law_n to_o none_o see_v every_o governor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v god_n a_o acconnt_n and_o 334._o for_o none_o of_o we_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n can_v force_v his_o colleague_n to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o hierome_n 85._o say_v wheresoever_o bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n constantinople_n rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tanis_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o augustine_n mind_n and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o allowableness_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n yea_o the_o primitive_a reciprocalness_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o congregation_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v suppose_v which_o indeed_o be_v undoubtable_a to_o all_o the_o ingenuous_a their_o whole_a hierarchy_n turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n still_o the_o facto_fw-la have_v be_v and_o from_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n we_o hear_v of_o bishop_n be_v many_o way_n remove_v and_o that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o have_v clear_o appear_v that_o either_o profound_a ignorance_n osscitancy_n or_o the_o massy_a beam_n of_o interest_n in_o man_n eye_n have_v be_v the_o true_a source_n of_o this_o prejudice_n moreover_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o tell_v when_o this_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o the_o tare_n sow_v during_o the_o sleep_a of_o the_o husbandman_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n can_v they_o tell_v when_o all_o other_o corruption_n make_v their_o first_o entry_n as_o for_o example_n can_v they_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n when_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o baptism_n whereof_o tertullian_n solebant_fw-la speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n constant_o practise_v among_o christian_n come_v first_o in_o fashion_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o exorcisation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n altogether_o uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o beginning_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corruption_n whereof_o see_v store_n in_o chamier_n panstratia_n 16._o second_o i_o trust_v also_o that_o by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o weapon_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o hierarchick_n use_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_o blunt_v and_o this_o mind_n i_o of_o a_o objection_n i_o be_v assault_v with_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o persuasion_n it_o be_v that_o these_o episcopal_a man_n who_o ordain_v our_o pastor_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o yet_o intentional_o ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o i_o repon_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o intention_n operantis_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o intention_n operis_fw-la in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o we_o sustain_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n i_o add_v this_o be_v to_o a_o hair_n like_o becan_n 11._o the_o jebusite_n argue_v against_o luther_n call_n to_o be_v a_o protestant-minister_n luther_n say_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o exercise_v after_o his_o defection_n for_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_n church_n abolish_v feast_n monastic_a vow_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 15._o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o great_a prejudice_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o come_v from_o a_o great_a city_n rome_n say_v they_o and_o other_o such_o vast_a city_n which_o certain_o contain_v many_o congregation_n have_v be_v always_o rule_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n as_o the_o catalogue_n yet_o extant_a evince_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o see_v it_o be_v at_o least_o no_o less_o certain_a that_o in_o other_o place_n bishop_n and_o congregation_n be_v reciprocal_a we_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o their_o argument_n quite_o evanish_v and_o antiquity_n allow_v we_o to_o give_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n no_o less_o than_o it_o warrant_n their_o give_v a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n to_o any_o one_o bishop_n and_o dr._n maurice_n 449._o acknowledge_v he_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n who_o make_v it_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a herein_o that_o during_o prime_a antiquity_n it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v either_o essential_a or_o any_o way_n requisite_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o 451._o the_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o or_o many_o congregation_n that_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o order_n there_o be_v say_v saravia_n 16._o and_o have_v be_v bishopric_n so_o small_a that_o their_o bishop_n have_v only_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n for_o we_o measure_v not_o a_o bishopric_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o magnitude_n of_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n although_o the_o bishopric_n be_v include_v in_o one_o small_a parish_n alone_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o episcopal_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o of_o our_o minister_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o parish_n want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o they_o at_o once_o yield_v the_o whole_a plea_n destroy_v their_o hierarchy_n and_o withal_o discover_v their_o preterscriptural_a and_o therefore_o antiscriptural_a superstition_n and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_n and_o allowance_n that_o either_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o think_v on_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o single_a flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v its_o own_o proper_a bishop_n their_o
plea_n for_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n though_o its_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o solid_a than_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o slippery_a become_v real_o of_o no_o subserviency_n at_o all_o to_o their_o hierarchick_a cause_n and_o so_o on_o this_o account_n be_v true_o exhaust_v for_o provide_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v constant_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n we_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o assist_v he_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o better_a do_v therefore_o dr._n maurice_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o man_n of_o that_o stamp_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o though_o there_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o congregation_n its_o proper_a bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o most_o different_a and_o momentuous_a controversy_n behind_o about_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n seek_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v a_o knot_n in_o the_o rush_n and_o trifle_n with_o a_o witness_n give_v they_o moreover_o out_o of_o sole_a kindness_n that_o the_o seq_fw-fr apostolic_a power_n and_o office_n be_v permanent_a and_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o on_o supposition_n of_o these_o truth_n viz._n that_o every_o congregation_n have_v yea_o or_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o desert_n the_o whole_a of_o their_o plea_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o what_o they_o call_v presbyterian_a parity_n second_o eusebius_n etc._n plain_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v save_o what_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o break_v the_o chain_n at_o the_o top_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o show_v that_o their_o best_a twist_a cord_n become_v rope_n of_o sand_n to_o which_o as_o we_o already_o notice_v the_o learn'd_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n subscribe_v three_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o particular_a although_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o hierarchick_n draw_v their_o best_a support_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n whoever_o look_v into_o the_o divers_a yea_o and_o contrary_a account_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v successor_n of_o peter_n can_v ever_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o these_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n one_o peculiar_a diocesan_n bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n yea_o indeed_o cletus_n clemens_n linus_n all_o who_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o best_a account_n they_o have_v you_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o singular_a successor_n at_o all_o this_o be_v so_o make_v out_o by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o romanist_n be_v despair_v of_o any_o plausible_a answer_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v heart_n since_o some_o among_o the_o protestant_n dodwell_n have_v use_v prodigious_a endeavour_n to_o gratify_v they_o and_o reconcile_v real_a contradiction_n and_o fix_v the_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n i_o can_v scarce_o light_v on_o any_o of_o the_o book_n they_o cite_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o at_o no_o great_a loss_n for_o 4_o lie_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o at_o once_o dispatch_v the_o grand_a plea_n of_o all_o the_o hierarchick_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o writer_n other_o who_o record_v peter_n voyage_n thither_o either_o relate_v or_o suppose_v that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o relation_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o but_o simon_n magus_n if_o we_o believe_v origenes_n 1._o be_v never_o there_o simon_n say_v he_o the_o smaritan_n and_o majician_n endeavour_v by_o sorcery_n to_o destroy_v some_o and_o i_o believe_v deceive_v many_o with_o his_o delusion_n but_o now_o throw_v all_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v thirty_o who_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o perhaps_o have_v call_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o palestine_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n his_o very_a name_n be_v not_o hear_v off_o although_o he_o main_o desire_v that_o his_o fame_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o if_o perhaps_o there_o be_v any_o report_n of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o time_n which_o often_o have_v discover_v thing_n common_o take_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v altoger_n false_a have_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o origenes_n for_o the_o statue_n which_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fixion_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v the_o image_n a_o old_a sabin_n king_n or_o fictitious_a deity_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n semo_n sangus_n sancus_n or_o sanctus_n 19_o which_o justine_n martyr_n throw_v his_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o samaritan_n take_v for_o simon_n magus_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n 13._o valesius_fw-la the_o inscription_n of_o this_o statue_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la now_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n the_o fraud_n prevail_v and_o simon_n magus_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n make_v to_o effect_v monstruous_a prodigy_n and_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n his_o old_a adversary_n must_v also_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o conjure_v and_o baffle_v he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a source_n of_o peter_n imaginary_a journey_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o fictitious_a roman_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o whole_a papal_a structure_n for_o as_o simon_n magus_n his_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o before_o justine_n and_o by_o he_o only_o on_o this_o false_a ground_n so_o peter_n journey_n thither_o be_v before_o that_o time_n mention_v by_o none_o save_v papias_n if_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o mention_v it_o for_o if_o at_o all_o he_o do_v it_o very_o obscure_o 15._o and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n for_o as_o eusebius_n already_o tell_v we_o though_o elsewhere_o 36._o he_o forget_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a wit_n so_o fabulous_a and_o give_v to_o believe_v everything_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o testimony_n merit_v little_a or_o no_o credit_n irenaeus_n indeed_o say_v that_o papias_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o himself_o also_o intimat_n so_o much_o but_o again_o clear_o deny_v it_o while_o he_o say_v etc._n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o elder_n to_o inquire_v what_o andrew_n peter_n philip_n thomas_n james_n john_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o this_o he_o intimat_n have_v be_v his_o practice_n only_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o so_o give_v we_o clear_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o he_o write_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n alive_a so_o far_o be_v papias_n from_o be_v their_o disciple_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o give_v out_o that_o mark_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o memory_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o gross_a chiliast_n and_o the_o first_o who_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o all_o to_o allegory_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n the_o same_o papias_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o report_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o rome_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o report_v it_o at_o all_o which_o mistake_v as_o eusebius_n intimate_v 15._o flow_v from_o his_o misunderstanding_n of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o by_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n room_n be_v mean_v he_o and_o many_o of_o these_o time_n through_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o prophetic_a mystick_n and_o epistolick_a plain_a phrase_n and_o style_n conclude_v that_o in_o peter_n also_o room_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v so_o foreign_a and_o absurd_a that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 174._o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
no_o inhabitant_n there_o no_o place_n for_o my_o l._n bishop_n grace_n nothing_o whereon_o to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a power_n save_o rubbish_n and_o desolation_n 301._o in_o none_o of_o the_o church_n say_v dr._n still_v fleet_n most_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o succession_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v above_o two_o year_n time_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v bear_v a_o inquiry_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n by_o musonius_n till_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n i_o shall_v yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n adduce_v a_o few_o passage_n and_o i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n serious_o to_o weigh_v they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o come_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o true_o conscientious_a and_o disintere_v the_o six_o anathematism_n say_v a_o romanist_n 743._o be_v much_o note_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o hierarchy_n which_o word_n and_o signification_n thereof_o be_v alien_n not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scrspture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_o invent_v yet_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a writer_n not_o imitate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o of_o other_o of_o his_o invention_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o follow_v the_o style_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v name_v not_o hierarchy_n but_o hierodiaconia_n or_o hierodoulia_n and_o dr._n heylen_n who_o 39_o like_v to_o balaam_n blessing_n israel_n when_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v they_o use_v to_o establish_v a_o presbyterian_a parity_n of_o pastor_n while_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o destroy_v it_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o justine_n martyr_n '_o be_v time_n all_o one_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o ordinary_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o celebrator_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therein_o and_o plead_v that_o in_o tertullian_n mind_n baptism_n be_v a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n and_o the_o doctor_n contend_v out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o in_o his_o time_n christian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n 97._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o few_o bishop_n than_o congregation_n who_o meet_v for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v say_v dr._n stilling-fleet_n 257._o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v slight_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n and_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o but_o as_o person_n qualify_v for_o instruct_v other_o and_o 265._o we_o be_v to_o take_v nottice_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o any_o solemn_a ordination_n into_o their_o function_n it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n and_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n which_o mistake_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o original_a of_o many_o error_n for_o when_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o gospell-minister_n from_o a_o fair_a compliance_n as_o be_v think_v then_o of_o the_o christian_n only_o to_o the_o name_n use_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o process_n of_o time_n corruption_n increase_v in_o the_o church_n those_o name_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n bring_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o primary_o intend_v by_o these_o name_n so_o by_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n at_o last_o come_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o they_o think_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v insignificant_a this_o mistake_v we_o see_v run_v all_o along_o through_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o aaroâ—'s_n order_n in_o short_a he_o still_o contend_v that_o the_o model_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o exact_a imitation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o particular_a parish_n church_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o a_o bishop_n parallel_v to_o he_o who_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 308._o call_v the_o minister_n episâ—opus_n from_o the_o common_a and_o know_a title_n of_o the_o chazan_n or_o overseer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o 133._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o pray_v public_o and_o take_v care_n about_o read_v the_o law_n and_o sometime_o preach_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o to_o discharge_v this_o office_n this_o person_n be_v call_v sheliach_n tsibbor_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chazan_n hakenese_v the_o chazan_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o aruch_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n the_o chazan_n say_v he_o be_v sheliach_n tsibbor_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v the_o word_n roveh_n by_o the_o word_n hose_n one_o that_o oversee_v for_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o oversee_v how_o the_o reader_n read_v and_o who_o he_o may_v call_v cut_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n himself_o read_v not_o the_o law_n public_o but_o every_o sabbath_n he_o call_v out_o seven_o of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o other_o day_n few_o who_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o read_v he_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o read_v with_o great_a care_n observe_v that_o he_o read_v nothing_o either_o false_o or_o improper_o and_o call_v he_o back_o and_o correct_v he_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v chazan_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n bishop_n or_o overseer_n certain_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v determine_v with_o less_o noise_n if_o recourse_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o proper_a fountain_n and_o man_n have_v not_o vain_o dispute_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n take_v i_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v as_o be_v ceremonial_a god_n transplant_v the_o worship_n and_o public_a adoration_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v moral_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a ministry_n public_a prayer_n read_v god_n word_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v also_o three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n on_o who_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n say_v dr._n burnet_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v chazan_n hakense_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o sheliach_n tsibbor_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v model_v as_o near_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o they_o can_v be_v as_o they_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o rite_n so_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o 83._o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v first_o one_o that_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n next_o the_o three_o orderer_n and_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n about_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v call_v tsekenim_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
do_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v organ_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v they_o not_o first_o introduce_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n chronographia_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtful_a if_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o receive_v for_o aquinas_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v they_o 2._o or_o where_o pray_v in_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o surplice_n corner-cap_n and_o tippet_n or_o where_o to_o name_v no_o more_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o bishop_n allow_v to_o involve_v himself_o in_o secular_a care_n civil_a and_o state_n office_n or_o employment_n some_o use_v indeed_o when_o they_o please_v the_o christian_a emperor_n allow_v it_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n arbiter_n of_o their_o private_a debate_n but_o to_o all_o the_o good_a bishop_n as_o augustine_n 118._o complain_v this_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a grievance_n but_o in_o more_o early_a time_n even_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o cyprian_n etc._n condemn_v as_o altogether_o unlawful_a that_o any_o churchman_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o testamentary_a tutor_n to_o any_o pupil_n and_o mark_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o divine_a priesthood_n or_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o clergy_n ought_v only_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n thâ—â—_n be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o inevitable_a condemnation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n that_o the_o learned_a annotator_n pamelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n find_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o elude_v it_o skipp_v it_o over_o with_o deep_a silence_n and_o now_o judge_v if_o cyprian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n cite_v by_o cyprian_n to_o be_v 490._o that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o churchman_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o cyprian_a will_v have_v expon_v the_o six_o of_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v heylyn_n who_o 25._o make_v the_o canon_n only_o to_o mean_v that_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v consul_n praetor_n general_n or_o undergo_v such_o public_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o and_o esteem_v by_o the_o gentile_n there_o heylen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o intricat_a and_o his_o cause_n require_v it_o however_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o drift_n be_v that_o the_o exercise_v of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a office_n be_v allow_v to_o any_o pastor_n by_o the_o canon_n now_o although_o '_o tallow_v it_o not_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v pagan_a and_o he_o will_v prove_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o must_v count_v all_o magistrate_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n pagan_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o otherways_o none_o shall_v ever_o prove_v from_o this_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n judge_v and_o determine_v any_o difference_n between_o any_o two_o that_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o arbitration_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o pray_v what_o be_v this_o to_o 23._o 377._o the_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o consul_n general_n praetor_n chancellor_n treasurer_n or_o the_o like_a piece_n of_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o grandor_n judge_v moreover_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o paul_n his_o word_n to_o timothy_n 1._o 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v leisure_n leave_v any_o pastor_n to_o be_v either_o consul_n general_n or_o aught_o else_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o the_o shift_n they_o use_v on_o this_o head_n be_v not_o sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o these_o scripture_n only_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o notice_n how_o they_o torment_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v torment_v and_o detort_v cyprian_a for_o saravia_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n cyprian_n speak_v off_o be_v but_o particular_a and_o provincial_a only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n but_o heylen_n refute_v saravia_n his_o comment_n and_o say_v cyprian_n speak_v so_o because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o almost_o destitute_a and_o unprovided_a of_o presbyter_n as_o if_o cyprian_a have_v not_o speak_v of_o chruch-man_n absolute_o and_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o restriction_n and_o ground_v his_o say_n on_o a_o scripture_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o speak_v of_o churchman_n confess_o say_v it_o of_o the_o mall_n be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o or_o in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o place_n they_o live_v moreover_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o matthew_n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o all_o pastor_n of_o flock_n be_v prohibit_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n secular_a and_o state_n dignity_n and_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o they_o a_o parity_n of_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o be_v enjoin_v d._n m._n seq_n pretend_v to_o engage_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n but_o first_o he_o mis-state_n the_o question_n as_o if_o from_o these_o text_n we_o plead_v for_o a_o perfect_a equality_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n house_n without_o distinction_n between_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o between_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o so_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o ecclesiastic_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o say_v d._n m._n our_o bless_a saviour_n suppose_v degree_n of_o subordination_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o direct_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v other_o method_n than_o these_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o deserve_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o which_o answer_n he_o steal_v from_o the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n 10._o who_o answer_v that_o christ_n only_o direct_v ecclesiastic_a prince_n &_o teach_v that_o as_o such_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v their_o subject_n not_o as_o do_v king_n and_o lord_n but_o as_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o junius_n reply_v 876._o that_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o christ_n word_n and_o scope_n the_o son_n of_o zebedie_n say_v he_o desire_v a_o dominion_n this_o christ_n reject_v and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o again_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v demonstrate_v positive_o by_o christ_n follow_a word_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o dominion_n which_o they_o desire_v enjoin_v they_o a_o humble_a ministry_n and_o service_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a opposition_n between_o dominion_n and_o ministry_n the_o former_a belong_v the_o world_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n here_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n like_o that_o of_o godly_a king_n but_o only_o like_o that_o of_o tyrranical_a king_n who_o know_v not_o god_n we_o deny_v reply_n junius_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o restriction_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v and_o according_o junius_n refute_v and_o bafle_n all_o the_o sophistry_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o our_o prelatist_n ordinary_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o only_a tyranny_n and_o not_o all_o sort_n of_o principality_n or_o superiority_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o text_n prohibit_v and_o with_o junius_n join_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o protestant_a writer_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v d._n m._n do_v that_o himself_n among_o they_o which_o he_o now_o command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o do_v of_o this_o towards_o one_o another_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n now_o under_o consideration_n can_v not_o infer_v a_o parity_n unless_o that_o they_o blasphemous_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v equal_a for_o our_o saviour_n recomend_n what_o he_o enjoin_v from_o his_o own_o constant_a and_o visible_a practice_n among_o they_o viz_o that_o he_o himself_z who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v their_o sevant_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v the_o great_a among_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v modest_a calm_a and_o humble_a towards_o all_o their_o
subordinate_a brethren_n a_o sturdy_a argument_n forsooth_o as_o if_o our_o most_o bless_a master_n to_o quell_v his_o disciple_n their_o ambition_n of_o aspire_v to_o a_o pre-eminence_n over_o one_o another_o and_o to_o render_v they_o more_o content_a with_o a_o humble_a and_o brotherly_a parity_n can_v not_o adduce_v and_o urge_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o meek_a example_n of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a condescend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o humble_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o their_o companion_n and_o nothing_o above_o they_o but_o he_o must_v anon_o be_v conclude_v to_o degrade_v and_o throw_v down_o himself_o into_o a_o mere_a equality_n with_o his_o disciple_n can_v any_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o wit_n make_v such_o a_o collection_n neither_o can_v better_o befall_v he_o for_o as_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n this_o wretched_a paralogism_n he_o also_o borrow_v from_o another_o jebusite_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la who_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n deprave_v this_o text_n of_o matthew_n to_o save_v from_o a_o mortal_a blow_n peter_n fictitious_a primacy_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v little_o better_a d._n m._n turn_v jew_n on_o our_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o subordination_n of_o priest_n be_v establish_v by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v pull_v down_o that_o ancient_a polity_n and_o command_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v not_o have_v state_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o agian_n fear_v lest_o his_o jâ—daism_n and_o also_o his_o self-repugnancy_n shall_v not_o have_v otherways_o be_v apparent_a enough_o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o 27._o now_o plead_v as_o some_o ignorant_a people_n may_v pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n because_o that_o there_o be_v a_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o thus_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v never_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a well_o then_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n a_o visible_a highpriest_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o levitical_a order_n rite_n &_o temple-service_n the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n consist_v and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v now_o allowable_a but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o cavil_n and_o quiet_a this_o child_n of_o ignorance_n d._n m._n shall_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o disciple_n ambition_n to_o get_v up_o over_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a apprehension_n they_o then_o entertain_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherein_o our_o hierarchick_a lord_n bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n indeed_o and_o all_o hierarchick_n man_n of_o apostolic_a principle_n they_o look_v also_o for_o a_o great_a worldly_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n nor_o be_v then_o possess_v by_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n be_v state_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o far_o more_o apt_a for_o his_o purpose_n than_o if_o he_o have_v state_v it_o between_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o lame_a and_o do_v scarce_o the_o half_a of_o his_o bussiness_n in_o a_o word_n the_o romishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o all_o these_o his_o cavil_n be_v manifest_a be_v there_o no_o more_o from_o this_o only_a that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o new_a romish_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o all_o sound_a protestant_n not_o only_a presbyterian_o but_o also_o episcopal_v yea_o some_o that_o otherwise_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n as_o dr._n heylen_n seq_n explode_v &_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a equality_n &_o parity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o deduce_v their_o conclusion_n especial_o from_o this_o text_n of_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o its_o parallel_n and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n fit_a to_o prove_v it_o these_o text_n deserve_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n of_o the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v chrysostome_n say_v on_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la whosoever_o desire_v a_o primacy_n on_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n now_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o a_o primacy_n for_o to_o desire_v the_o former_a be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a but_o to_o desire_v the_o latter_a be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o transcribe_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o instruendum_fw-la and_o so_o angry_a be_v d._n m._n at_o new_a opinion_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a that_o he_o scarce_o ever_o advance_v any_o argument_n vindication_n or_o defence_n but_o what_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o sound_o baffle_v so_o bare_a and_o wear_v as_o to_o vy_z even_o with_o the_o old_a ancient_a garment_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n these_o text_n as_o i_o say_v prohibit_v also_o all_o pastor_n of_o flock_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n secular_a or_o state_n dignity_n which_o be_v irrefragable_o make_v out_o by_o our_o writer_n against_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la and_o other_o romanist_n however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o possession_n or_o hope_n of_o such_o emolument_n and_o dignity_n as_o also_o the_o glister_a gaiety_n of_o gorgeous_a and_o theatrick_a ceremony_n close_a man_n mouth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o even_o a_o pagan_a secundâ_fw-la may_v come_v in_o to_o reprove_v they_o o_o curvae_fw-la interris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n quid_fw-la juvat_fw-la hoc_fw-la templis_fw-la nostros_fw-la immittere_fw-la mores_fw-la et_fw-la bona_fw-la dijs_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la scelerata_fw-la ducere_fw-la pulpa_fw-la dull_a earthy_a mind_n who_o know_v no_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o profit_n it_o into_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o to_o dream_v that_o we_o can_v with_o lust_n fuel_n please_v the_o deity_n dicite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_fw-la sancto_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la aurum_fw-la speak_v out_o your_o mind_n you_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v can_v gold_n your_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o riches_n but_o the_o daughter_n devour_v the_o mother_n who_o when_o she_o have_v wooden_a cup_n she_o have_v golden_a priest_n but_o afterward_o she_o get_v golden_a cup_n and_o wooden_a priest_n even_o their_o pseudo-clement_n domini_fw-la be_v prolix_a on_o this_o subject_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v dis-engaged_n of_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n and_o perpetual_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a ministerial_a duty_n and_o indeed_o all_o pastor_n of_o flock_n will_v careful_o abstain_v from_o secular_a and_o state_n office_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v abstract_a they_o from_o their_o charge_n and_o flock_n lest_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procure_v they_o functius_n reward_n but_o if_o our_o hierarchick_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o genuine_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o yet_o these_o spurious_a piece_n who_o authros_n be_v otherways_o sufficient_o hierarchick_a and_o ceremonious_a i_o think_v they_o may_v listen_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n john_n baptista_n bernard_n say_v suave_fw-la 489._o bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o thâ—_n he_o believe_v that_o residency_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o